《Alpha Dimitri By LS Barbosa》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Chapter 1


    Aurora:


    ¡°Charlotte, it is only for the deal. The two of us are not going to...


    ¡°You are going to be touching her, Dimitri. The packs expect to see a fucking mark on the woman.¡± | heard my best friend''s voice,


    making me frown as | walked toward Dimitri''s office. The two of us were getting ready to go out to the mating ceremony, and |


    couldn¡¯t help but find myself frowning when he disappeared.


    However, | knew that he had a few things to tend to, and because of that, | chose not to make a fuss out of it. But when he took


    as long as he did and we were being called, | knew that | had to go and at least check where my mate went.


    m merely going to give her a temporary mark. It will be enough for them to see, and | will be rejecting her. The woman would


    be my ¡®mate¡¯ for duties, but thest thing that | am going to do is be in a rtionship. with her.¡± He said, and | took a deep breath,


    trying to process what | was hearing. The man couldn¡¯t be serious. MY mate, and my best friend couldn¡¯t be seriously saying


    what | was hearing.


    ¡°You are saying this now, but it is only a matter of fucking time before the two of you are suddenly lovers.¡± Charlotte said, raising


    her voice at him. ¡°Today, you are telling me this, you are angry that you are being forced into a rtionship that you don¡¯t want.


    You hate who she is and where shees from and that is something that | understand. But that fucking bitch is smart and if


    she doesn¡¯t manage to seduce you now, she will in the future. What the fuck am | going to be doing by then?¡±


    ¡°Charlotte, you know that I have my duties as Alpha...¡±


    ¡°You are not the only Alpha out there.¡± She said, and | watched through. the crack of the door as he cupped her cheeks, pulling


    her closer to him. Tears brimmed my vision as he connected his I*ps with hers in a gentle k*ss that stopped her from talking. She


    looped her fingers with his belt loops, pulling him closer, and he smiled into the k*ss before biting her bottom I*p before pulling


    away to rest his forehead against hers.N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°You know that being the Alpha of Alphas, | have my duties to fulfill. But trust my word, thest thing that | am going to do is look


    at an orphaned omega who was adopted by the Alpha and his Luna out of pity.¡± He said, making my heart race against my


    ribcage. My I*ps quivered and | took a


    step back, shaking my head as his words pierced my chest.


    | opened the door, catching the two of them off guard as Dimitris eyes met mine. His eyes showed visible hatred, and for the first


    time since I¡¯ve met her, I¡¯ve seen the hate in my best friend¡¯s gaze.


    ¡°Charlotte, get out.¡± Dimitri ordered, and the woman frowned.


    ¡°Dimitri...¡±


    ¡°| said a word.¡± He said, stopping her. She looked down at her feet for a second before nodding as she took a step back. His


    eyes met mine and | shook my head in question.


    ¡°Why?¡±


    ¡°You shouldn''t have expected any less.¡± He said, taking me off guard. ¡°Surely, you didn¡¯t expect me to be with an orphan omega


    like yourself, did you?¡±


    ¡°The two of us agreed...¡±


    ¡°| agreed and am still agreeing for both the benefit of MY pack and the public eye. But our mating would only be one for that.¡± He


    said, and | looked down at my feet as he took a step toward me, towering over my b*dy as he red daggers at me. ¡°One word


    of this, and | will be sure. that you regret ever agreeing to the mating bond, am | making myself clear, Aurora?¡±


    | didn¡¯t respond, | couldn''t, as | took a step back. His eyes were fixed on me as | walked out and close the door, knowing that he


    wouldn''t be able to follow me. Charlotte¡¯s eyes met mine and | closed mine for a second as | fought back my tears.


    | walked back toward MY changing room and couldn''t help but scream the second that | closed the door. Asob escaped my I*ps


    and | watched as the door opened, revealing my mother, whose eyes widened in surprise at my sight.


    ¡°Aurora?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question as she ran toward me. Two of the servants who were within the pack frowned


    at my sight, but she wouldn¡¯t allow them in as a low growl escaped her chest. ¡°Aurora, child, what is going on?¡±


    ¡°He is cheating on me with her.¡± | said, looking away and mom frowned. ¡°I heard them talking in his office, and he doesn¡¯t even


    want to marry me. The man just wants me for his alliances, and | am going to be nothing more than a...¡±


    ¡°Surely, you didn¡¯t expect any less, Aurora.¡± She said, taking me off guard. The fact that her tone was now harder than it was


    made my chest burn. ¡°You are no pure blood, your father barely managed to arrange this agreement for all our safeties.¡±


    ¡°Mama...¡±


    ¡°Do not be stupid enough to think about backing out now.¡± She said, making my heart race against my ribcage. If | thought or


    believed that anyone would be supporting me in this world, it would be her. | didn¡¯t. expect her to be willing to throw me into the


    mes and watch. ¡°You have been chosen to marry him to ensure that you live a decent and strong life, but if you are going to be


    acting like a toddler who had her toy taken away from her, then you are going to be finding me in front of you. And believe me,


    thest thing that you would want is for your father to find out about this attitude.¡±


    m not going to share a bed with a man who was just k*ssing my best friend...¡±


    1


    ¡°Your best friend is a beta blood. She is of higher rank, and you know that very well.¡± Mom said, and | gulped. ¡°As for sharing his


    bed, you are going to be doing as told, and as a GOOD mate would do. | do not care. whether or not you enjoy it, but you are


    going to fulfill your duties as hist mate. Otherwise, all your father¡¯s efforts would be going in vain, and YOU are going to be


    suffering consequences that you do not want to deal with.¡±


    ¡°So, | am just required to bloody ept a fate that | did not even choose? One with a man who not only lied to me, but is to be


    having an affair with my best friend?¡± | asked, and mom got up from the ground. She nodded at me to get up before grabbing me


    by my hair the second that | did. She pulled me to her chest, making me frown as she hurt me.


    ¡°You are going to listen to my words very closely, and | am going to give you this warning once.¡± She said, looking at me through


    the mirror as she tightened her grip around my hair. ¡°If you choose to mess this up, | will be sure that an exile is the punishment


    that you dream of. Therefore, you are going to wash that face of yours and | will send in the cleaners, hair dressers, and makeup


    artists, and IF anyone hears of what happened here, | am going to be cutting that tongue of yours off, am | making myself clear?¡±


    | didn¡¯t respond for a second before she tightened her grip around my hair, pulling me back until she was sure that | cried out.


    ¡°Yes, yes, you are.¡± | said, wanting to wrap my hand around her wrist and she nodded.


    ¡°Good, we are expecting you outside in an hour. And | expect to see a smile on your face when | see you...¡±

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 2


    Dimitri:


    ¡°Are you sure that she isn¡¯t going to say a word?¡± Charlotte asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°You know, it can get very ugly


    when ites to the elders...¡±


    ¡°You know that | do not like being questioned, my love.¡± | said, stopping Charlotte who took a deep breath before nodding. She


    looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes and | put my finger under her chin, making her look at me. Her heart raced against


    her chest and | connected my I*ps with hers. ¡°Be a doll and fix my tie for me.¡±


    She nodded and grabbed my tie, fixing it, making sure to take her slow time as she tried killing it off as to spend the most of it


    with me before | walked out.


    ¡°One night and | will be by you side again, my love.¡± Was thest thing. that | told her beforeing undone in the condom. It


    was one thing to be her lover, but the two of us knew, and thankfully agreed, on the fact that we needed to be careful. Otherwise,


    we both knew that the


    consequences could and would be dire, and that was not something that we wanted to deal with.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Dimitri, where the hell were you? We''ve been looking everywhere.¡± Mom asked, ring at me. | cupped her cheeks and k*ssed


    her forehead, wanting her to rx and she sighed. ¡°I thought that you bailed.¡±


    ¡°You know me better than that, mama.¡± | said, my voice softening as | looked at her and she nodded at Aurora as she walked


    down the stairs. She wore a knee long white dress, and an elegant flower crown on her head. Her pack sigil was on a pendant


    around her neck, and when her eyes met mine, | couldn''t help but notice the frown that formed on her I*ps momentarily before


    she smiled.


    Her heart raced against her ribcage and | kept my eyes on hers, counting the minutes to when this was going to be done. Her


    mother walked toward the staircase to look at her daughter, and | watched as Aurora¡¯s eyes stayed on me, clearly avoiding the


    woman¡¯s hard gaze.


    | extended my hand to her as she reached the bottom of the stairs and | watched as she hesitated for a moment before


    extending hers.


    | k*ssed her knuckle as the two of us rehearsed, and | couldn''t help the frown that formed on my I*ps when | saw her eyes


    glistening for a second


    before she took a deep breath as she forced a smile on her face. The woman was ying a dangerous game, and | knew that if


    she didn¡¯t cut off the act, we would be in more trouble than we could afford. Her heart was still racing and her hand shook in


    mine, but she made no attempt to pull it away.


    | pulled away and turned to the crowd, smiling when | saw that they had their attention on us. Charlotte, who stood in the front


    line, smiled and nodded at the two of us. Her eyes met mine for a second before she lowered her gaze to the ground as a small


    smile yed on her I*ps.


    Soon, baby girl. Soon...


    ¡°| do suggest that you cut off the tears and rece them with a smile. We have guests watching, and the elders too.¡± | said, and


    she shook her head at me, her heart racing against her chest as she looked at them then at


    1.


    m curious about how you would feel if you were in my same shoes.¡± She said, and | let out a low growl for her ears only. It


    was one of warning, and she looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes.


    ¡°| dare you to try, and | give you my fucking word that | will be sure that you not only pay for it in private, but that | make you and


    your pack regret this.¡± | said, whispering my words. She didn¡¯t respond as the two of us reached the elders. Her heart raced and


    Lord Alpha Sirius looked at the two of us for a second too long before smiling.


    They would be the ones to elope our mating, and make it official.


    ¡°Alpha Dimitri,¡± he said, extending his hand toward me. | smiled and shook his. ¡°I take it that the two of you are ready to elope?¡±


    ¡°Indeed, we are.¡± | said, not waiting for Aurora to speak. It was customary that the Alpha or the person of higher rank, responded


    to the elders when spoken to, and that was when even she knew her limits when it came to responding to those who were of


    higher ranks.


    ¡°Well, how about the two of you get ready, and we can proceed?¡± He asked, smiling at the two of us. ¡°I believe that the two of


    you are well aware that you are to perform the marital act before everything is finalized tonight. Therefore, | do rmend that


    we not dy you any longer as to get everything settled with tonight.¡±


    ¡°You needn''t worry, Lord Alpha, we are to tend to everything tonight.¡± | said before Aurora could open her mouth to say a word.


    She looked down at her feet, and the Lord Alpha chuckled.


    ¡°It seems to me that your little woman seems to be a little more or less nervous.¡± He said, and Aurora blushed. ¡°Anyhow, you


    have a few more minutes to mingle around with the guests. | will be informing the elders to prepare for you to say your vows.¡±


    He walked away without waiting for us to say a word to respond, and | tightened my grip around Aurora¡¯s waist before ring at


    her.


    ¡°One mistake tonight, Aurora, and | give you my fucking damn word that you are going to be wishing that you were never born.¡± |


    said, lowering my voice to above a whisper before | leaned in to her ear. ¡°Am making myself clear, orphan?¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 3


    Aurora:


    Our guests smiled at us, some cheering, others inviting us for drinks with them to have a small ¡®chat¡¯ as the two of us walked


    past them.


    ¡°Aurora,¡± Charlotte called, taking me by surprise. | looked at her and she took my hands in hers before squeezing them gently. |


    knew that she was doing this for the public eye, especially since we were everyone¡¯s center of attention right now.


    It has been a while since our vows were said, and | knew that | was to count the minutes before we were ordered to head to the


    bedroom. And that was something that | both feared and dreaded right now.


    ¡°| didn¡¯t see you before the ceremony, I¡¯m sorry.¡± | said, trying my best to lie. She smiled, her smile both bright and devious, and |


    could swear that she and Dimitri shared a nce before she turned to look at me.


    ¡°No, no, don¡¯t be.¡± She said, squeezing my hands gently. ¡°You have no idea how happy | am for you.¡±


    ¡°| can tell that you are.¡± | said, flinching slightly when Dimitri put his hand on my lower back, giving me his silent warning to stop


    my sarcasm. | looked down at my feet for a second before taking a deep breath as | knew that not only was | the center of


    attention tonight, but | knew that everyone was looking for my mistake this evening.


    ¡°| take it that | interrupted the twodies?¡± He asked, smiling at me, hist eyes giving me his silent warning not to say anything


    about it.


    ¡°Not at all, Alpha.¡± She said, looking down at his feet, giving him a quick nod before looking up at him with the brightest smile.. ¡°I


    was justing to congratte the two of you.¡±


    My chest ached and the air felt thick around me, but | knew better than to react. | clenched my fist for a second before forcing


    myself to loosen my grip as | looked at Dimitri whose eyes were fixed on mine.


    m indeed lucky to have been able to win the most beautiful woman of them all.¡± He said, nodding at the elders who were


    watching, and | smiled at him as he put his finger under my chin. He connected his I*ps. with mine in a gentle k*ss before pulling


    away to rest his forehead against


    mine.


    ¡°| take it that the two of you will be dismissing yourselves for the


    evening?¡± Lord Alpha Jordan asked, approaching us. ¡°You know what has to be done, and the faster it is, the better the process.¡±


    ¡°We have guests, Lord Alpha.¡± | tried persuading, wanting to dy things as much as | could. Thest thing that | wanted was to


    be having my first. time like this. | knew that | wasn¡¯t allowed to speak to the Lord without being addressed, but this was beyond


    what | could actually ept on myself.


    ¡°| believe that they are all well aware of what is to happen, and would be dismissing themselves shortly, Aurora.¡± Elder Jordan


    said, looking at me. ¡°Now you have the choice of choosing five of the elders and your


    mothers being in the room...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Dimitri asked, frowning in confusion.


    toe


    ¡°You know that it is in tradition for us that you two have mated. Therefore, you have the freedom of choice. Normally, it would


    have been the female elders, but considering that us as females are more than five, you have the right to choose.¡±


    ¡°Surely, we wouldn¡¯t need anyone chaperoning over us while we mate.¡± Dimitri said, shaking his head at the woman. His mother,


    Maria, looked at him, shaking her head at her son and he looked away from her before turning to Elder Jordan.


    ¡°| believe that if the Luna would befortable...¡± Lord Alpha Sirius said, walking toward us. ¡°We can be fair enough by


    suggesting that they at least show us proof that it has been performed. | believe that would be a fair deal if they wish to have


    their privacy.¡±


    ¡°It is not...¡±


    ¡°Our time is different from theirs, and just as many things have been altered, | believe that this can be modified too.¡± he said,


    looking at Aurora. She looked down at her feet and he cleared his throat. ¡°What do you wish? Privacy, or should you and your


    Alpha choose the women who would escort you to the bedroom?¡±


    | gulped for a second as | looked at Dimitri before shaking my head. My mother red at me, urging me to respond and |


    blushed.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°| would wish for privacy, Lord Alpha.¡± | said, and he nodded.


    ¡°Then it is granted.¡± He said, looking at the two of us. ¡°You have an hour.¡±


    ¡°An hour?¡± Dimitri asked, and he raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Otherwise, you are to be chaperoned.¡± He said, taking a step back toward


    the bar. ¡°Fifty-nine minutes...¡±


    Dimitri wrapped his arm around my waist, pulling me to the room and | looked at my mother one more time, watching as she


    red at me not to make a mistake in this. In her mind, right now, | was nothing more than a girl to bring them their peace.


    Dimitri pushed me inside the room the second we walked in, and it took me a second not to stumble on my footing before |


    turned around to face. him. His eyes met mine for a second before he leaned in to k*ss me. | took a step back, flinching, and he


    chuckled, shaking his head at me. ¡°I doubt that you would want the elders to be watching us.¡± He stated, making my heart race.


    He k*ssed my neck, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself flinching for a second and he frowned, ring at me.


    ¡°What is your problem, omega?¡± He asked, ring at me. ¡°Because | believe that our time is running and your childish acts will


    not lead us anywhere...¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 4


    Dimitri:


    ¡°Cat bite your tongue?¡± | asked, shaking my head at the woman. | was growing impatient, and | knew that she saw that in my


    eyes. ¡°Or am | going to have to get my answers from you using a different method?¡± Aurora moved away from me, her heart


    racing against her ribcage as she looked at me, clearly processing my words.


    Her eyes were fixed on mine for a few seconds, and | couldn''t help the smirk that formed on my I*ps at the sight of her red


    cheeks as the smell of her arousal filled my nostrils.


    Her omega wolf would easily be attracted and seduced by mine, and that was something that | was going to take advantage of.


    The faster she submitted, the faster we got over with the night. And thest thing that | wanted to deal with was her wining more


    than she already has in her dressing room.


    | had to admit, | was curious about how she felt, and though | knew that Charlotte didn¡¯t like the idea of the two of us being


    intimate, she knew that she had no word over this. It an alliance, and she was to ept it whether or not she liked it.


    Her brown, curly hair, was now somewhat messed up from me running my fingers through them earlier. It was something that |


    wanted people. to see, the two of us being happy and in love, and though she has done a miserable job in proving that correct, |


    knew that people would simply think that she was nervous.


    Hell, the woman was lucky enough to know that she was epted by the Alpha of Alphas. She shouldn¡¯t have anything else to


    comin about.


    ¡°How is Charlotte okay with this?¡± She asked, shaking her head in


    question, and | raised an amused eyebrow at the fact that she believed that she was allowed to question me. ¡°I know that |


    wouldn''t be okay with anyone being with my...¡±.


    ¡°You do realize that neither you, Charlotte, or a thousand other women have any power over what I do and do not do.¡± | said,


    stopping her. ¡°Ast for you not being okay with this, you can go to hell ande back for all. | care. The two of us fucking know


    that this alliance is just as important. to you and your family. Otherwise, | doubt that you would be staying in this room right now.


    She stayed quiet before walking toward the bed and sitting on the edge of it. Her heart raced against her chest, and | walked


    toward my dresser as | took my jacket and shirt off. It was one thing to be wearing them on a regr basis, but considering the


    fact that my b*dy was as hot as it was, | knew that | was going to need to strip them off.


    ¡°You are going to have to mark me.¡± She said, and | scoffed. Thest thing that | was going to do was mark her. But a temporary


    mark was going to be in order if | were to make the elders think that it was done.


    ¡°It would be your greatest desire, wouldn''t it?¡± | asked, and she frowned in confusion. ¡°To seal the deal and ensure that you are


    mine.¡±


    ¡°Dimitri, the two of us have been chosen by the elders...¡±


    ¡°Our agreement is nothing but a deal to be sealed for the peace of the packs, am | making myself clear?¡± | asked, ring


    daggers at the woman who frowned as she looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes. She got up from the edge of the bed and


    shook her head in question, clearly wanting to ask something.


    ¡°Why did you agree if you....?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°My decisions are not to be questioned by an omega.¡± | snapped, stopping her. Enduring with being with her was enough for me


    to deal with; therefore, thest thing that | wanted was to hear her voice any longer than necessary.


    m an Alpha¡¯s daughter...¡±


    ¡°Do spare the two of us the lies that have been thrown around to cover up for what you really are.¡± | said, stopping her from


    completing a lie that even she was trying to convince herself to believe. She frowned and shook her head at me before looking


    away. Her heart raced against her ribcage and | rolled my eyes. ¡°You are to act the way that YOU are, and whatever lies that you


    want to throw, choose another person to do so. In my eyes, you are always going to be that weak orphan that was found in front


    of the pack¡¯s door, am making myself clear?¡±


    She didn¡¯t respond, and I watched as she clenched her fist, trying to regte her breathing as her heart raced. Her hands shook


    on herp and | couldn¡¯t help the smirk that formed on my I*ps before | grabbed her by her chin, forcing her to stand in front of


    me.


    | leaned in, and she closed her eyes as | connected my I*ps with hers. | wrapped my arms around her waist, pulling her closer,


    and she put her hand on my chest. Her heart raced, and | pushed her toward the bed,


    turning her toy on her stomach as | did.


    She looked at me over her shoulder for a second, and | watched as she fisted the sheets before | stripped her off her


    undergarments just as | took my own pants off. Her heart raced and | leaned over her back, positioning myself at her entrance as


    my canines grew.


    ¡°Our marriage would be one for the public¡¯s eyes. And | don¡¯t give a fuck if you are going to be crying to


    your mother again because of it.¡± | said, gently pushing my cock¡¯s head inside her. She tensed, fisting the sheets, and | groaned,


    thrusting deeper inside her, stretching her walls as | did. ¡°f**k...¡± She whispered, and | stilled, allowing her to adjust. ¡°As for this


    night, | do suggest that you remember it well, because it will be thest. time that you are ever touched by me, do you fucking


    understand me, Aurora?¡±

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5


    Aurora:


    My b*dy ached as | opened my eyes to find myselfying alone on the bed.


    Dimitri, who was still wearing his suit, raised an eyebrow at me before. rolling his eyes as he threw a napkin my way. | looked at


    it only to frown at the scent of it.


    It was my squirt and his cum.


    ¡°You are no virgin and for that, your blood was not needed. This was proof enough along with the bite mark that is on your neck.¡±


    He said, making my heart drop.


    ¡°They entered the room?¡±


    ¡°You should be thankful for the fact that they did ept giving us our ¡®privacy¡¯ in this.¡± He said, fixing his tie. ¡°This will be your


    room from now on, and | don¡¯t expect to see youing to mine.¡±


    ¡°It is our first night...¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°You got your first night, or more specifically, half an hour.¡± He said, and | looked away from him. My heart ached as | sat up, and


    | frowned when | felt blood prickle down my neck. The man¡¯s canines were buried deep in my neck, and though | knew that it was


    not to technically mark me, he did not hit the correct vein for that, | knew that it was enough for him to push in his marking scent


    to ensure that | am marked as some consort. ¡°Are youing, Dimitri?¡± Charlotte''s voice took me off guard and it took


    everything in me not to say a word as | fisted the sheets. The man didn¡¯t even bother looking at me as he walked toward her. My


    heart raced against my chest, and | shook my head in both agony and anger.


    ¡°Give me a minute, Charlotte.¡± He said, and she nodded before taking a step back, walking out of the room. He looked at me


    over his shoulder, and | had to fight back frowning as | felt his eyes on me. The idea of having to endure this on my own was not


    one that | knew how to handle, and seeing as | knew that even my mother was on his side in this, | just felt alone. ¡°Our mating is


    nothing but a public¡¯s eye deal, am | making myself clear? What happened tonight is ONLY a deal for the elders.¡±


    ¡°What did | do wrong, Dimitri...?¡±


    ¡°Alpha Dimitri.¡± He said, correcting me. ¡°You are nothing to me, and


    needless to say are nothing inparison to my ss. Start acting like it before | force you to.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this?¡± | asked, shaking my had in question. ¡°Surely, | did something...?¡±


    ¡°One more question and | am going to force you to swallow that tongue of yours.¡± He said, stopping me. | looked down at myp


    and he scoffed before opening the door. ¡°That''s all | needed in my life, a fucking omega who thought that she had any right to


    look at the Alpha let alone to speak to him.¡±


    He mmed the door shut, and my tears fell from my eyes before | could stop them. My heart ached, and | clenched my fist,


    trying to think of a solution to the mess that | was in.


    It was one that | never thought that | would have to deal with, especially given the fact that | knew that the two of us were


    supposed to be chosen for one another for so many reasons. However, this was proving to me that | was wrong in agreeing to


    this, not that | had another choice to begin with, when | was asked by the elders.


    | got up from the edge of the bed, ignoring the soreness that was between my legs. | may have bled, but the man didn¡¯t know


    that it was my first time. Tears fell from my eyes before | could stop myself, and | walked toward the bathroom as | filled the tub.


    ¡°You know, thest thing that | expected was for that bitch not to be a virgin.¡± | heard Charlotte say from beside the door was |


    walked out of the bathroom to get myself new clothes. | needed to at least get out of this dress.


    ¡°How about we close the topic, Lotte? Thest thing that | need right now is a reminder of the filth that | just touched.¡± He said,


    making my heart. ache. ¡°But | have to admit, | wouldn¡¯t mind you preparing a bath for me. You know, something to clean me up,


    help me rx...¡±


    | walked back to the bathroom without saying a word as my world started turning. | opened the water facet and washed my face,


    trying to control my tears as | attempted to cool my b*dy down; however, the pain that | felt was one that | couldn¡¯t describe.


    ¡°Filth?¡± | whispered to myself. ¡°He just saw me as nothing but filth?¡± | gulped as | tried forcing myself to ept his words, but |


    knew that no matter what | was going to do, | wasn¡¯t going to be able to do so. My heart ached a | gripped the sink tightly before |


    walked out of the


    bathroom. My heart raced, and | walked toward the window to open it, needing some fresh air before | took a deep breath.


    My mother¡¯s words yed in my ears and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself beingpletely alone, forced to ept a fate that |


    didn¡¯t even understand.


    ¡°You are no pure blood, your father barely managed to arrange this agreement for all our safeties.¡± My heart ached at that, and


    looking out the window, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself tearing up as | looked up at the night sky. It was filled with stars and the


    crescent moon that lit it up watched as my tears fell freely from my eyes.


    ¡°You arepletely alone,¡± | muttered to myself, voicing out my thoughts. ¡°So, what are you going to do this time, Aurora?¡±

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 6


    Dimitri:


    I ran my finger through Charlotte¡¯s hair as shey on my chest.


    Her chest rose and fell with each breath that she took, and | couldn¡¯t help. but find myself smiling at her as | saw how peaceful


    she seemed.


    ¡°You bring me peace.¡± | said, and she looked up at me with a small smile on her I*ps as she turned to face me. She ran her hand


    over my chest as shey on her stomach, and | tightened my grip around her back.


    It has been a month since the ¡®mating¡¯, and thankfully, since then, no meetings were arranged as the two of us to enjoy our ¡®first


    month¡¯ together. But now that it hase to an end, | knew that even my and. Charlotte¡¯s time was to be cut short.


    m d that | am good at something, at least.¡± She said, and | smirked.


    ¡°You are good in doing many things.¡± | said, watching as she bit her bottom I*p. | put my finger on her bottom I*p, and she sighed,


    shaking her head at me. ¡°But if you keep biting your I*p like that, the two of us are going to end up having a problem.¡±


    ¡°Around or two wouldn''t be a problem.¡± She said, and | smirked before turning her around toy on her back. My cock was


    already hard. between my legs, and | spread hers using my right thigh before settling between them. Her eyes met mine and | let


    out a low growl before pushing the head inside her.


    She parted her I*ps and | rested my forehead against hers. | wasn¡¯t in the mood for forey, and |


    new that Charlotte didn¡¯t mind it when | didn¡¯t want to waste time. ¡°I think that we are going to be more than just a round or two,


    Lotte.¡±


    ¡°As long as it gets your mind off of what is bothering...¡±


    The door was knocked, cutting our conversation short, and | frowned. No one would knock on the door at this time unless it was


    an emergency. And knowing that, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself growing weary as | got up. | wrapped a sheet around my waist


    and watched as Charlotte covered herself before opening the door.


    My eyes met one of the gamma¡¯s, Lyov, and | shook my head in question. ¡°Someone better be dying.¡±


    ¡°Luna Aurora was just caught trying to flee her Estate.¡± He said, and I


    growled. Thest thing that | needed was more trouble, and it seemed to me that the little bitch had more on her mind than the


    eyes could see.


    ¡°Where is she?¡± | asked, walking out of the room, leaving Charlotte who wasying on bed.


    ¡°LET ME GO!¡± | heard Aurora cry out, trying to move her hand from Ivan, my beta¡¯s grip. His eyes met mine from a distance and |


    nodded at him to let her go. She went to rush away only for me to grab her hand, tightening my grip around her wrist.


    ¡°Where the fuck did you think that you were going?¡±


    ¡°Alpha?¡± She asked, gulping as she looked at me. Her hear raced, and | growled in warning, not wanting her to think that she


    was going to be getting out of this. Thest thing that | wanted to deal with was some bitch omega¡¯s problem, but it seemed to


    me that she had other ns in mind.


    ¡°| asked a fucking question, and | do fucking suggest that you answer it.¡± | said, giving her my warning. Her heart raced and she


    looked down at the sheet for a second before taking a step back as she tried escaping my grip. ¡°ANSWER ME!¡±


    Both Ivan and Lyov looked at the woman then at me for a second before looking down. Aurora¡¯s I*ps quivered and a sob broke


    from her I*ps. before she could stop herself. Her heart raced, and | couldn¡¯t help but frown when | saw her eyes rolling to the


    back of her head.


    | wrapped my arms around her, holding her before her head hit the ground before a low growl escaped my I*ps at her sight..N?velDrama.Org: owner of this content.


    ¡°This better not be one of your sick games, omega.¡± | muttered as | lifted her in my arms. The men looked at me for a second


    and | took a deep breath as | looked at the woman. ¡°Call the paramedics to her room. | want her checked out.¡±


    Lyov nodded as he took a step back, and | walked toward her bedroom as Charlotte opened my bedroom door.


    ¡°Dimitri?¡± She asked, frowning in confusion and | rolled my eyes at her, causing her to flinch as Ivan shook his head. ¡°What do


    you mean that she lost consciousness?¡±


    Ivan followed me, not bothering to respond before rushing behind me ast he ran toward her door. He opened it and watched as |


    entered beforeying her on the bed.


    ¡°What are you going to do now?¡± He asked, and | scoffed.


    ¡°We''ll what game she is ying this time, and only then would | be punishing her for trying to run away when she knows that our


    duties. would be starting.¡± | said, ring at the woman. He looked at her for a second before looking back at me. ¡°Go and stay


    with Charlotte. Knowing her, | know that she is going to be starting a fuss, and thest thing that | want to deal with was another


    woman rampage.¡±


    Ivan nodded and took a step back before turning to the door as he walked out, and | turned my attention to Aurora whose chest


    rose and fell with each breath. Her heart raced, and | rolled my eyes as | watched the door open, revealing the pack doctor.


    ¡°Alpha?¡±


    ¡°Check on her,¡± | said, nodding at Aurora. The woman nodded and walked toward her as | took a step back.


    Let''s see what bullshit game are you trying to y this time...

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 7


    Aurora:


    | opened my eyes at the smell of a strong perfume being dabbed in front of my nose.


    | coughed as a response, and the nurse who was standing in front of me. took a step back, allowing me to take a breath before


    she smiled.


    | didn¡¯t need to look to my side to know that Dimitri was sitting on the couch, and though | knew that it should be the least of my


    concerns right now, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself growing worried.


    ¡°My apologies, Luna, but considering that you are with child, we figured that this would be the safest option when ites to...¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°What?¡± | asked, stopping the woman. She looked at Dimitri for a second before turning to face me. My heart raced against my


    ribcage, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself aching at the idea of this being real. It couldn¡¯t be, | knew that it couldn''t.


    ¡°You are pregnant, Luna Aurora.¡± She said, and | gulped before putting a hand on my stomach. My heart throbbed and | looked


    at Dimitri who shook his head at me. ¡°You needn''t worry, Alpha Dimitri already has everything that you are going to need during


    your pregnancy. For now, we are going to need you to get enough rest, and you are going to have to minimize all kinds of stress


    to prevent yourself losing consciousness like you did earlier.¡±


    | nodded before the woman, | am assuming the pack doctor, turned to face Dimitri. He nodded at her to walk out, and | watched


    as they did before closing the door. My heart raced, and | fisted the sheets, fearing what was toe.


    ¡°For the sake of my unborn child, | will let go of you trying to flee earlier, at least until he is born.¡± He said, daggers at me. ¡°But


    you are going to be praying day and night that no one has heard of your mockery. Otherwise, | am not going to be as merciful.¡±


    ¡°How is Charlotte going to deal with the news?¡± | asked, putting a hand on my stomach.


    ¡°| don¡¯t think that | gave you any right to ask anything concerning my rtionship with my woman, omega.¡± He said, and | took a


    deep breath before nodding. ¡°Your medication would be sent by the maids, and they are going to be supervising you on every


    minute, do you understand


    me?¡±


    ¡°Dimitri...¡±


    ¡°Alpha.¡± He corrected, ¡°and | did not ask you to speak. | said a word, and you will follow like the omega that you are. And by the


    way, our duties with the elders and other packs start soon, and | do suggest that youpose yourself before that happens.¡±


    He walked out of the room, leaving me alone, without bothering to give me a chance to respond and | looked down at myp. My


    heart raced against my ribcage, and | put my hand on my stomach for a second before tears fell from my eyes. | didn¡¯t even


    know how | was going to be handling this on my own, and | certainly didn¡¯t know how things were going to be.


    ¡°| don¡¯t know how | will do it, child.¡± | whispered to my baby as | ran my finger over my stomach. ¡°But | give you my word that I


    am going to keep you safe.¡±


    ¡°Safe, my fucking ass.¡± The bedroom door opened, revealing an angry Charlotte. Her eyes were wide with rage, and | could tell


    that she was either waiting for Dimitri to leave or she heard the news from him. Her heart raced, and her cheeks were red as if


    she were some bull on the verge of attacking. ¡°You are going to abort this child, or | am going to force you to do it. And believe


    me, | am not going to be gentle, genuine, or merciful on neither one of you.¡±


    ¡°What is your damn problem?¡± | asked, trying to move away from her as she approached the bed. She grabbed my chin with one


    hand before. raising her right hand, clenching it as she threated to punch me.


    ¡°You are.¡± She said, wanting to throw her blow. | grabbed her hand. midway and she growled as her canines grew. My heart


    raced, and I went to cry out only for her to be pulled away from me. She screamed, wanting to attack the person only for her to


    freeze when the low growl echoed through the walls of this room.


    It wasn¡¯t Dimitri though.


    It was his beta.


    ¡°Get the hell out before Alpha Dimitri hears of this.¡± He said, his tone deep with warning. She red at him for a few seconds


    before taking a step back. My hands shook, and | watched as she walked out and mmed the door shut behind her. Her heart


    raced against her ribcage, and | couldn¡¯t help the tears that fell from my eyes before curling up on


    the bed.


    It was secondster when a tissue brushed my knee. | flinched, but the man didn¡¯t move as he showed it to me.


    ¡°I''m not here to hurt you, Aurora.¡± He said, his eyes meeting mine for al second. ¡°But crying is not going to be healthy for you


    right now, and | don¡¯t want to talk about how unhealthy it is for the baby.¡±


    | took the napkin from him and wiped my tears before turning to look for the bin only for the man to take it from me. He walked


    toward the small trash bin that | initially had under my bedside table but was now by the door, before throwing it.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± | said, looking down at myp, avoiding his eyes.


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me. You are carrying my Alpha¡¯s child, and as his beta and best friend, it is my duty to protect him or


    her.¡± He said, and | nodded, not saying a word. ¡°I¡¯m Ivan, by the way. | never got the chance to introduce myself to you earlier.¡±


    ¡°Yes, when you were giving me back...¡±


    ¡°You were ying a reckless, and dangerous game. Believe me, no one is happy with your presence in this house, especially not


    Alpha Dimitri. Therefore, | do suggest that you start acting smart and work with what you have, because you are going to be


    judged, and not only by those in the house, but by everyone.¡± He said, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°Take this as my advice to


    you, because it will be thest one that | am going to be giving with no consequence...¡±

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter 8


    Dimitri:


    | waited in the bedroom, ring at the door as Charlotte walked inside before a low growl echoed through the walls of the


    bedroom, reminding her of my presence as her Alpha. She froze for a second, looking down at her feet as she did before taking


    a deep breath.


    Her chest rose and fell for a few seconds before she looked up at me.


    ¡°What was the meaning of what you did?¡± | asked, ring at her and she frowned as she looked up at me. Her heart raced, and


    she red at me, her eyes hardening more than | thought that they ever could.


    ¡°| did what you were supposed to do when you found out that she was carrying your child, and | would have finished the task had


    it not been for your beta stopping me from killing the fucking kid.¡± She said, making my blood boil. | growled before walking


    toward her. | grabbed her by her arms, and she growled back at me. ¡°YOU refused to have a baby with me. YOU went ahead


    telling me that the consequences were going to be fatal, and yet, you have a baby with an omega who is nothing but a fucking


    bastard...¡±


    ¡°Ifm having this baby with her, it is because SHE is fated as my damn Luna, but that does NOT mean that | am going to keep


    the baby with her, nor does it mean that | am going to allow her to raise the child. However, IF you are the one to have MY baby,


    then | would not be able to im his as my fucking legitimate child. Do you fucking understand that now?¡± | snapped, ring at


    the woman whose heart raced as she processed my words. She clenched her fist a few times, and | growled. ¡°Should | get that


    drilled in your head? Or are you going to fucking understand that yourself, Charlotte?¡±


    m not going to understand anything until | see it for myself, do you understand me, Dimitri? Do you understand that | am NOT


    going to allow you to ruin our rtionship and everything that we have spent years fighting to protect? Or should | get that in your


    head one way or a fucking other?¡± She asked, snapping at me. | had to fight back growing aggressive with the woman who


    seemed to be forgetting that she is in the presence of her Alpha.


    ¡°You have three seconds to fucking get out of the room. Otherwise, things are going to get more aggressive than | can control,


    and | am going to be sure...¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and grow aggressive, Dimitri.¡± She said, challenging me. ¡°Today it is you growing aggressive for her sake, and


    tomorrow you will be throwing me out because you are going to be choosing her. Well, guess what? | am not going to be waiting


    for that to happen. You are going to have to choose me or her, and believe me Dimitri, | will fucking leave if you choose her


    because | do NOT want to end up on the street when you happen to suddenly fall in love...¡±


    | cupped her cheeks, connecting my I*ps with hers as | stopped her frompleting her sentence, catching her off guard as |


    did. It took her a few seconds to k*ss me back, but she was quick to wrap her arms around my neck, deepening the k*ss, and |


    wrapped my arms around her waist, lifting her in my arms as she wrapped her legs around my waist.


    | walked toward the bed, and her heart raced against her chest and | gentlyid her down before hovering over her b*dy. | rested


    my forehead against hers, and her eyes met mine for a second before | k*ssed her forehead, letting my I*ps linger there for a few


    seconds before pulling away to connect my I*ps with hers. Her heart raced, and she wrapped her legs around my torso as |


    grinded against her.


    Our clothes were off in a few minutes, and | positioned myself against her entrance before pushing the head inside her. She went


    to wrap her arms around my back, but | grabbed her hands, holding them over her head as | pulled out of her before thrusting


    back inside her in a force that had her head hitting the headrest. She cried out in both pleasure and pain and | k*ssed her neck.


    ¡°Dimitri...¡±


    ¡°This is going to be a reminder to you not to cross certain limits with met again,¡± | said, stoppingpletely. Her heart raced, and


    she looked at me, adjusting to the feeling of me being inside her. ¡°And if you EVER think for a second that | am going to be


    choosing anyone over you, | am going to be reminding you this way. But if you ever think of putting up threats, then | am going to


    be sure that you regret it in ways that you don¡¯t think


    of.¡±


    ¡°Dimitri, |...¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°No, you are going to listen, and | am going to speak.¡± | said, ring at her as | loosened my hands around hers. Her eyes were


    fixed on mine, and she nodded, waiting for what | was going to say. ¡°You are not going. to hurt Aurora, do you fucking understand


    me? Until this baby is born, you are going to be watching your every move around her. YOU are going to be taking care of her,


    and | do not care if that sparks jealousy int


    you or if you act upon it. Do you want her to clean your bathroom? Then she is going to wash your shit if you ask her to. But she


    is going to give birth to this child, healthy, and strong, and when | get rid of her, the child is yours to keep. And | give you my


    fucking word that you and | are going to be creating the family that we always wanted.¡±


    ¡°What if we can''t...?¡±


    ¡°You will leave the details up to me.¡± | said, looking her in the eye. ¡°You just do what | am asking you to do, and | am going to be


    sure that everything that we always wanted happens. Until then, you are going to promise me that you are going to be on your


    best behavior. We have eldersing and thest thing that any of us want is for them to suspect anything happening, is that


    understood, Charlotte?¡±


    She stayed quiet for a few seconds before cupping my cheeks to connect her I*ps with mine in a gentle k*ss.


    ¡°As long as you stay as far away from her as possible, then | am more than willing topensate.¡± She said, making me raise


    an eyebrow at her bargain. ¡°But | can¡¯t handle the idea of you being around her while she has that thing growing inside her. | am


    sorry, but | am not going to be able to take it nor would | be able to ept such facts, if we can make that deal, then | give you


    my word; | am not going to hurt this child as it grows inside her stomach.¡±


    ¡°And if | do approach her?¡± | asked, raising an eyebrow at the woman who turned us around with my cock still inside her. She


    laid on my chest before running her finger on my chest gently.


    ¡°Then | am not responsible for what is to happen, Alpha Dimitri...¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Aurora:


    My b*dy froze as | listened to what they said before putting a hand on my stomach.


    My heart ached, and | couldn''t help but find myself feeling as small as | did before | forced myself to walk back to my room.


    To think, for one second, that me being pregnant was going to change anything. To think for ONE second that | was going to


    attract his attention with my baby, that we were going to get closer, that he was going to be pitying me. The man was fucking


    signing me off to be a ve to his mistress.


    | put my hand on my I*ps, stopping my sob before walking toward my room. | knew that anything that | was going to say or do


    right now could and will affect my child, and that wasn¡¯t something that | wanted to do. | walked inside my room where there were


    three maids standing, waiting for me. | looked down at my feet, and my heart ached before | sat on the edge of the bed. | put my


    hand on my stomach, fisting my shirt for at second before a sob broke from my I*ps before | could stop it, and the maids froze.


    My heart ached, and | couldn''t help but frown at the feeling that | had.


    | screamed at the top of my lungs, knowing that it was going to be the one thing that | could do, and my chest ached in a way


    that | couldn¡¯t control. The maids stared at me for a few seconds before one of them. approached me. She brought me a ss of


    water and | froze, staring at it for a few seconds, and my heart raced.


    ¡°What you are doing is going to affect both you and the baby.¡± She said, giving me the ss to drink. My chest burned, and my


    stomach churned. before | ran to the bathroom, vomiting the waters that | had in them. My hand shook as | gripped on the toilet


    seat, and it wasn¡¯t until | felt a hand. on my shoulder as another raised my hair in a ponytail makeshift.


    | moved away from the toilet seat and when | looked up, | frowned when | saw Ivan standing behind me. His eyes met mine and,


    I sat, resting my back against the sink for a second as | took a deep and slow breath. His eyes met mine and | took a deep


    breath, trying to process where | was before | got up from the edge of the floor. My heart raced, and | couldn¡¯t help but find my


    tears falling from my eyes.


    ¡°You are going to hurt yourself, Aurora.¡± He said, looking me in the eye before helping me stand. He opened the water faucet for


    me, and | stared. at the water for a second before washing my face, knowing that the man would not let me be if | didn¡¯t. ¡°The


    maids called me here, in case you were wondering...¡±


    ¡°| didn¡¯t care to ask.¡± | said, ring at the man who raised his hands in surrender. ¡°Why are you helping me? Are you part of their


    evil act too?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°| don¡¯t know what you are talking about or who you are referring to, but to answer your question, | told you, the child that you are


    carrying is my Alpha¡¯s, and | will not allow you to be stupid enough to hurt yourself or the baby...¡±


    ¡°So that Charlotte can take the child, right? You are helping them...¡±


    ¡°You are being delusional and your hormones are ying more games than you can handle. | am going to allow you that much,


    and you are going to...


    m going to nothing.¡± | said, stopping him. ¡°I heard your damn Alpha talking to her in the bedroom, and | heard what they are


    nning to do to both me and the baby. Well, how about you go on ahead...?¡±


    ¡°| do not know what you are talking about, and if | am helping, | am choosing to be genuine, but if you are going to be a bitch


    about it; then | am going to be...¡±


    m being a bitch about it? | have been dealing with nothing for an entire month but neglect...¡±


    ¡°Then | do suggest that you stop focusing on the neglect and start focusing on the child. Because it is either that or you lose this


    baby, and | doubt that neither you or Dimitri would want that to happen.¡± He said, ring daggers at me as he stopped me. My


    heart raced against my ribcage and the man turned off the water faucet. ¡°I am going to pretend that nothing happened here, and


    am going to shut the maids up for your sake. But if | ever catch you roaming around the house or listening in on rooms,


    especially the Alpha¡¯s room; you are going to have to deal with me. And if you think that Dimitri was difficult, then | don¡¯t think that


    you want to deal with me, Aurora.¡±


    ¡°f**k you,¡± | said, ring at the man who nodded.


    ¡°| don¡¯t fuck my Alpha¡¯s maiden.¡± He said, taking a step back before walking out of the bathroom. | stood in front of the mirror for


    a few seconds as | listened to him talking to the maids before he turned to look


    at me.


    My heart throbbed and | walked to the closet to get myself clothes to wear. My heart ached, and | wrapped my fingers around a


    white nightgown to wear. ¡°You need to eat to regain your strength,¡±


    m not hungry,¡± | said, not bothering to look at the beta who scoffed. My heart ached and he walked toward me before putting


    his hand on the closet in front of me, caging me in front of him.


    ¡°| wasn¡¯t asking, Aurora.¡± He said, making me frown. ¡°The maids will prepare something for you, and you are going to eat it. And


    as | told you, what happened here will stay here. And | expect you to start acting ordingly...¡±

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10


    Dimitri:


    | watched as four maids entered Aurora¡¯s room with trays of food and drinks before shaking my head at Ivan who was standing in


    front of them, chaperoning what was going on.


    His eyes met mine and he nodded in greeting, and | raised an eyebrow. ¡°She needs to eat. The maids found herying on the


    ground with little to no energy. | told her that she had to eat for the child¡¯s safety, and if she is craving anything, all she had to do


    was ask. You know, thest thing that we want or need is a weak Alpha heir.¡± He exined and | nodded. | knew that he was


    right about what he was saying, but | had to admit, thest thing that | expected was for her to be losing her energy. And I


    completely forgot about the habit of cravings that she would be having. ¡°And you are ignoring all your duties to take care of her,


    because?¡± | asked, and he raised an eyebrow. lvan and | were more of brothers and best friends than we were an Alpha and his


    Beta, and he knew that very well.


    ¡°You have Charlotte to worry about, and | don¡¯t want to add to the fact. that she almost killed the woman for being pregnant to


    begin with.¡± He teased, and | chuckled. It was one thing to be dealing with the fact that Aurora was pregnant, and aplete


    other thing to deal with a raging Charlotte who wanted to do nothing but ughter the woman.


    ¡°| was honestly surprised that Charlotte tried killing the child, but then again, after everything that happenedtely, I...¡±


    ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me that you didn¡¯t me her.¡± Ivan said, stopping me, and | shrugged. Thest thing that | wanted was to be


    faced by this, but | didn¡¯t me her as much | thought that | would or as much | normally would have if it was another situation or


    another woman was involved.


    ¡°| put myself in her shoes, and no, for that, | couldn¡¯t me her.¡± | said, and Ivan shook his head.


    ¡°She is carrying your baby, Dimitri. You need to keep that in mind if you don¡¯t want to end up losing that child.¡± He said, and |


    nodded. | knew that he was right about that. It was just the fact that | couldn¡¯t find myself epting that it was HER who was


    carrying my baby.


    ¡°| just can¡¯t help but feel stupid for not ensuring that she was on the pill


    or an after pill. | know that things would have been different if she was...¡± ¡°She was chosen for you, and believe me, her being


    pregnant would help cover the Charlotte story a lot better as no one would possibly believe. that this pregnancy urred


    because of the night of the ¡®mating¡± He said, and | raised an amused eyebrow. The man was speaking logic, it was one thing


    that | knew, and though it wasn¡¯t something that | thought of, | knew that | was thankful for him for mentioning it. ¡°But you are


    going to have to be sure that you two don¡¯t end up messing things up, and she is going to be dealing with more hormones fuck


    ups. You are going to need to be careful about that, because believe me, one wrong move and something could happen to the


    woman and that baby. Now, | know you might not care about Aurora, but at least your child.¡±


    ¡°And you are, as always, the voice of wisdom that | need to hear in situations like this.¡± | said, and he chuckled.


    ¡°It is one of the reasons why | am your beta and best friend, Dimitri.¡± He said, teasing me. | smirked before his eyes hardened.


    ¡°There are things. that we also need to deal with. Some have been dyed due to the mating season and the two of you being in


    ¡®heat¡¯, but now that things are getting wrapped up, we are going to have to tend to them.¡±


    ¡°What is going on?¡± | asked, frowning in confusion and he pulled his phone out of his pocket. He showed me a few emails, and |


    frowned at the videos that these emails had. ¡°Why do | not know of this?¡±


    ¡°You know that you are not allowed out of the house under any circumstance, Dimitri. Showing these to you would be triggering


    you.¡± He said, exining the situation and | nodded. ¡°The good news is, the men are all locked. They are waiting for your


    judgment on this. The issue is, most are of Charlotte¡¯s old pack. They are her father¡¯s men, and the man is not very happy


    neither about his daughter moving to a different pack without having a mate there. You know, regardless of how good or bad your


    rtionship is with the Alpha, the beta has a different opinion.¡± ¡°I will have Charlotte deal with her father if that is the case, but


    right


    now...


    ¡°Do you think that it is a good idea to actually include and involve her in something like this? don¡¯t get me wrong, but the man is


    still her father, and no matter how much you are going to be trying to get her to by your side and against him...¡±


    ¡°f**k...¡± he chuckled, and | shook my head before pinching the bridge of my nose. ¡°We will find a way to deal with this, somehow.


    But we are


    going to have to do it without her knowing. Otherwise, if you are nning on being with her, then this is just going to end up


    creating a major conflict and you know that you don¡¯t exactly need that right now.¡±


    | had to shake my head at what he was referring to, and he chuckled.


    ¡°Thank you for the reminder, Ivan.¡±


    ¡°At your service, always and forever, Alpha.¡± He said, and | shook my head. ¡°I''ll go and check if the child is being fed. Otherwise,


    it seems to me that | am going to have to hire the woman a babysitter to feed her herself...¡±


    ¡°Remind me to add a note that everything would be jumbled if not for you being in the pack.¡± | said, and he chuckled.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°| believe that the two of us have already established that a long time ago, Dimitri,¡± he said, making me chuckle. ¡°Anyhow, I''ll


    pass by the office in a bit, and then we can deal with everything that is to happenter...¡±


    | watched as he walked toward the bedroom before | shook my head and pinched the bridge of my nose.


    ¡°What am | going to do with your father, Charlotte?¡±

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Aurora:


    ¡°Wake her up,¡± | heard Charlotte say from by the door.


    ¡°Ms. Charlotte...¡±


    ¡°| said a word, wake her up.¡± She said, mming the door shut as she walked out. | kept my eyes closed in hopes that the maids


    wouldn''t be waking me up, but | wasn¡¯t dumb, each one of them was scared of what Charlotte would do to them if | didn¡¯t get up


    as she instructed.


    Amaid put her hand on my shoulder, gently tapping it, and | opened my eyes before shaking my head in question, pretending to


    still be asleep. |. have been awake for the past hour, and yet, | didn¡¯t have it in me to get out of bed.


    ¡°Ms. We need you to wake up. Ms. Charlotte has requested that you do.¡± She said, and | nodded before sitting up.


    ¡°May | ask the reason?¡± | asked, and the maid shook her head before the door opened again, revealing her. She threw a mop


    and bucket in front of me, making me frown in confusion.


    ¡°Because | said so, and now, you are going to pick these up and follow me. You have guests over this evening and thest thing


    that | expect is for them to enter the house to find it as messy as it is.¡± She said, making my heart race.


    ¡°| never went past my bedroom?¡± | asked. ¡°You can¡¯t expect me to be cleaning something that | did not...¡±


    ¡°This is my house, and | will not follow what you THINK that | expect. you to do, but you are to follow MY rules, and whether or


    not you like it...¡±


    ¡°Charlotte, there are ten, free maids that are sitting in the kitchen doing nothing.¡± Ivan said, stopping the woman. ¡°They can tend


    to the house. She has to get ready to be seen by the Alpha¡¯s side, and | do not give a damn what you are going to say about it.


    These are the Alpha¡¯s orders. and if you have anyints about them, go and speak to him. YOU, Aurora, please go and


    shower, you have designers that areing and the concierges are arriving soon.¡±


    Charlotte red at the man for a second before putting a hand on his chest.


    ¡°| don¡¯t know who''s side you are on, but you are getting on my nerves, and | don¡¯t think that it is the best thing that you are doing


    right now.¡± She said, and the man scoffed. ¡°Be careful, Ivan.¡±


    m my Alpha¡¯s beta, and | have no time for women¡¯s talk. Now, as | said, if you have anything toin about, Alpha Dimitri


    would be more than happy to listen. | do not have the time to do so, nor do | have the energy to think of giving you a second


    thought to listen.¡± He said, and she let out a low growl which he returned before she walked out. The maids who were in the


    room looked down at their feet, knowing their limits, and | fisted the sheets.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Thank you, Ivan.¡± | said, and he shook his head at me.


    ¡°| did not do anything for you to thank me. The elders areing tonight and there are things that you need to get ready for as


    well as prepare as the pack¡¯s ¡®Luna¡¯. Whether or not that is the case does not make a difference if they believe that you are, and


    you girls are to prepare her in ordance to the requirements.¡± He said, and the maids nodded. | looked down at myp, and


    the man took a step back before walking out of the room.


    My heart ached, and one of the maids, Mariana, approached me with a morning robe. | looked at her and smiled before nodding


    as | got up. | put my hand on my t stomach, and | knew that it was only a matter of time before it grew bigger. | had to admit, it


    was one thing that | as both excited and worried about.


    ¡°We are going to prepare the bath for you, Ms. In the mean time, would you like to choose an outfit to wear for the evening


    preparation? You know, you still have a lot to do around the house even if it does not include cleaning, and | think that it would be


    best if you arefortable in what you are wearing.¡± Mariana said, and | smiled.


    arrived here. | think that


    ¡°Plus, | believe that it would be a good option for you to be wearing your best for the Alpha to see you.¡± Danie said, and |


    frowned in confusion. ¡°You have been locked in your room since- the Alpha seeing you would be a good option. You know, it


    would increase more chances, and he is a man,¡± Mariana said, making me frown in confusion. ¡°When we bring in consorts, we


    teach them to be what a man might like. While it might sound vulgar, even Ms. Charlotte was once a consort, and that is not


    something that she would admit considering that she is of beta blood.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± | asked, frowning in confusion. Danie cleared her throat, and


    Mariana looked down at her feet.


    ¡°The walls have ears, and such conversations can cost our heads.¡± Danie said, warning Mariana.


    ¡°My point is,¡± she said, changing the topic. ¡°You need to be sweet, funny, beautiful, kind, loving, and understanding. The man has


    to see you being. smart, but alluring. He needs to understand that not only he can have you, but others too, but you are loyal to


    him and him alone.¡±


    | frowned at her words and she took my hand.


    ¡°It is going to be hard, but he has to have his eyes on you and you alone. The two benefits that you have right now is that despite


    her being his love, you are his chosen mate by the elders, and the main thing, is that you are carrying his child. When this baby


    is born as the Alpha heir, then not only would you be the one to hold the continuation of his bloodline, but also the title of the first


    Luna. No matter how many other women cane in his life, you would be the main one.¡± She said, and | looked down at my


    stomach. ¡°Until that happens, you have to find a way to earn his heart, and that will not be happening with you drowning yourself


    in this bedroom. Think of my advice well, Ms. Aurora...¡±

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12


    Dimitri:


    ¡°When | said that she would be cleaning your shit if you ask her to, | did not mean it literally.¡± | said, ring at Charlotte who


    frowned.


    ¡°You know, there came a time when | was cleaning everyone¡¯s shit in this ce, taking a number of criticism on a daily basis,


    and...¡±


    ¡°And now you are the maindy.¡± | said, stopping her. ¡°Unless you want to lose that title, then | do suggest that you start


    controlling your jealousy and anger.¡±


    m not to take threats, Alpha.¡± She said, snapping at me. ¡°If you think that you can strip of me off a title that you think deems


    me worthy, then go on ahead and do so, but | will not tolerate the bullshit of an omega who is always asleep in her bedroom. It is


    bad enough that she has her own maids assigned to her, and that her...¡±


    ¡°Can | ask where are you going with this? Because | have other things to tend to, and thest thing that | want to care about is


    whatever jealousy you are going through over an OMEGA, a lower rank than you are.¡± | said, reminding her of the facts. | still


    had to go and see her father after all the bullshit that he and his men have been doing over the past month, and though she


    doesn¡¯t know about it, | would rather handle things. quietly to ensure that we settled things on mutual terms.


    ¡°You are honestly taking her side against your own lover, and do not tell me otherwise. | see it in your eyes that you are...¡±


    m taking no one¡¯s side, but | don¡¯t have time for all this bullshit. One thing that the two of us agreed on, years ago, when the


    two of us chose to be lovers, was that | had my duties and that you were going to be submitting to them. You imed that you


    would go to the edge of the world with me, and yet, | do not see you standing


    yet, | do not see you standing on a surface ground. with me.¡± | said, and she looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes. ¡°recoil


    your actions and | do suggest that you start acting upon them when | am back home. Otherwise, the two of us are going to have


    a lot to talk about, and believe me, neither one of the conversations would be ones that you like.¡±


    | didn¡¯t wait for her to respond as | walked out of the room. She stood behind me, and | could tell that she didn¡¯t move an inch as


    her heart raced against her ribcage.


    My eyes caught sight of lvan who nodded at me, and | nodded back before the two of us went to head to the living room.


    However, | was surprised when | found Aurora standing in front of the concierges, tending to a tasting that they were showing


    her.


    The maids surrounded her, taking out a bunch of sses and tes, and she started choosing from them.


    She wore a light sundress that reached her knees. It was tight around her waist, giving out her cleavage, and would loosen right


    as it lowered to her hips. She wore heels, making sure to look ready in case of any guest decided to show up this early in the


    morning.


    ¡°What is she doing down here?¡± | asked, nodding at her. She looked up at me, hearing my voice, and | watched as she took a


    step toward me with one of the tes. The te had samples of food, and she handed it to


    i),


    ¡°| was instructed by Beta Ivan to tend to the concierges considering that the elders areing tonight. My family has been


    known for hosting, and | do believe that it would be adequate of me to tend to these.¡± She said, looking down at the te. ¡°I you


    would like to see the selections that | made. | was told by the headmistress that you preferred cold receptions. and that is why |


    settled for salmon, caviar, and shrimp.¡±


    | didn¡¯t bother responding as | turned to leave, choosing to teach her the limits that she needed to mind and to remind her that |


    wanted nothing to do with her. Plus, | kept in mind that | had a promise that | made to Charlotte, and unless | needed to, | was


    going to be sure not to talk to her. Ivan followed one step behind before | turned to the door as | nced at the woman as she


    turned to the maids and concierges.


    ¡°You did remember that the elders areing tonight, right?¡± Ivan asked, and | rolled my eyes.


    ¡°| did, but thest thing that | expected was for you to assign the omega to tend to this.¡± | said, raising an eyebrow at him. He


    chuckled and opened his car door before getting inside. The driver had already started. the car, and | walked in, waiting for what


    he was going to tell me.


    ¡°She is right about her family¡¯s receptions, and | think that the two of us. know that she would be better than...¡± | growled in


    warning, knowing that he would be referring to Charlotte. ¡°She has the etiquette for it and no matter how much we might want to


    deny it, it would be better for your side if the elders saw that SHE was the one taking care of the house and not the maids. At


    least you would be seen as the Alpha that has control


    over his Luna rather than having herzy on bed all day.¡±


    ¡°You know that you speaking this much sense to me is starting to get on my nerves.¡± | said, and he chuckled. He shook his head


    at me before looking at the driver through the rear mirror. He nodded at him to drive, and | watched as he pulled out hisptop


    from the seat¡¯s pocket. He opened it and started scrolling through the emails that he had to review, wanting to check on the data


    that needed his attention.


    My phone rang, and | frowned when | saw that it was Charlotte. | shook my head and hung up before turning my attention to my


    beta as he turned to look at me.


    ¡°Well, someone has to do it. Otherwise, the two of us are going to find ourselves lost in some desert, wouldn¡¯t you agree, Alpha?¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter 13


    Aurora:


    | walked around the living room, making sure that everything was tended to and was in order, knowing that tonight was not only


    going to be a big evening for me, but that a lot depended on it, and everyone¡¯s eyes were going to be on me. And that was


    something that | was more than a little scared of.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Please put these here,¡± | said, looking at the maid who nodded as she ced the tray of small pastries on one of the tables. The


    concierges knew what to do, and that wasn¡¯t an issue for me, if anything, they made the job a lot easier when they tended to


    them.


    ¡°Wow,¡± Ivan said, entering the house as he caught sight of the things that | prepared. Dimitri, who just walked inside, froze by the


    door for a second before looking at me.


    | looked down at my feet, avoiding both their eyes, and | couldn¡¯t help but find my heart racing in both worry and anxiety as |


    feared the man not liking what | just did. And | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself actually dreading himing home as


    | feared how he was going to be judging things, and though | could tell in his eyes that he was impressed | didn¡¯t know how


    things were going to actually be in reality. For the most of it, the man knew how to shock me with the meanest words, and | didn¡¯t


    even need to mention the fact that eh would go from being calm to wanting nothing more than to just argue with me in a mere


    second. It was something that tore me apart, and that was ne thing that he knew very well.


    ¡°Did you do all this?¡± The Alpha asked, taking me off guard at the fact that he was even referring to me, and | nodded, forcing


    myself to stay calm and content as not to reveal my actual fear and worry. Thest thing that | needed was to be creating an


    issue right now.


    The house was dimly lit, and the living room now had a buffet for the reception where the TV initially was. Though | knew that the


    maids were concerned of removing it, | knew that the table would be perfect for a small reception and we could always return it


    later. Plus, no official gathering actually had a television. | knew to keep such a detail in mind when | was preparing the area.


    The couches were moved to the center of the room, and though a small


    partition separated them, the dining table was already set with the silverware, sses, and white and blue tes.


    Two candles were set on the dining table, and a small coffee table was moved from themon room to here, and | was sure to


    put it in front of the couch for those who wanted to drink their juices. There were the single couches, and again, | chose to take


    the small tables from themon room and ced them beside two of the couches.


    ¡°| will be returning everything when tonight is done. The TV was moved to themon room, though | know that there is one


    there already, some of the pack members are using it to y video games. | didn¡¯t think that it would be proper for us to have a


    TV in an official gathering and considering that the room wasn¡¯t designed to have a reception table, | settled for this one.¡± | said,


    nodding at the table. It was the details that were added that made the difference, and | knew that it was what caught Dimitri¡¯s


    attention.


    ¡°We will be holding more receptions. We can find a new ce for the TV,¡± he said, taking me off guard. Ivan looked at me and


    raised an amused eyebrow before the Alpha nodded as he walked toward the stairs. My heart raced and | let out a breath that |


    didn¡¯t even realize that | was holding before the beta approached me.


    | raised an eyebrow at the man and he nudged my shoulder, ¡°good job.¡± | blushed and watched as he walked toward the stairs


    before putting a hand on my chest as a sense of satisfaction filled my insides. My heart swelled, but it wasn¡¯t until | turned


    around and saw Charlotte standing in front of me that my smile was wiped from my face as | saw her re. She took one of the


    shrimp sses, and | took a deep breath as | watched her walk toward me. Her eyes were fixed on mine before she spilled the


    red sauce on me, making my eyes widen in surprise as | took a step back. She smiled, her smile cold, menacing, and | couldn¡¯t


    help but feel my breath get caught in my throat as | saw her taking a bite of the shrimp before handing me the cup and its tail.


    ¡°Ops, my bad.¡± She muttered, her tone cold, mocking, and sarcastic. ¡°Now be a doll and clean it up. You know, the pack is


    having guests in a bit.¡±


    ¡°You were my best friend,¡± | said, shaking my head at her. Her eyes were focused on mine for a second, and | shook my head in


    question. ¡°It is not like the two of us met yesterday, nor is it like...¡±


    ¡°You never knew me, and if you believe that you did, then you are far more blind than | ever thought that you were.¡± She said,


    making my chest


    burn with so many feelings that | couldn¡¯t describe.


    The woman and | grew up knowing one another, and not once did she tell me that she was in a rtionship let alone the fact that


    she would be with the Alpha. Hell, | didn¡¯t even know that she liked him whenever she did, and that was something that took me


    off guard when | found out


    about it.


    ¡°Charlotte, if | had known before...¡±


    ¡°Clean up,¡± she said, stopping me. Her next words taking me off guard as she made my chest ache. ¡°I have a lover who is


    waiting for me in the bedroom, omega...¡±

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14


    Dimitri:


    ¡°You are going to be spending the evening with her.¡± Charlotte said; looking down at my chest as she fixed my shirt for me.


    The fact that she was trying to be sure that her scent covered me was something that | understood, but | couldn¡¯t help but find


    myself getting worried about the way that she was behaving; especially since | knew that she could easily end up getting the two


    of us in more trouble than we could afford.


    | stayed quiet though, not saying anything as | had more things to worry about right now, and one of the main things was her


    father who | knew was now doing his best to either reach her or ruin the things that | have worked hard to maintain.


    ¡°You are annoyed tonight.¡± She said, and | shook my head. | was more than a little annoyed, but | wasn¡¯t going to tell her that,


    especially considering the reason behind my annoyance. ¡°You can lie to the whole world, Dimitri, but not to me, you know that,


    right?¡±


    ¡°Baby, | am just tired and | have had a long day. How about we let tonight pass in peace and the two of us can justy in bed for


    a few hours,¡± | said, and she smiled before nodding. It was moments like this with Charlotte that sometimes made it worth while,


    and though | knew that a lot was at stake, | also knew that | wouldn''t change what we had for anything.


    ¡°A few hours is a bit too long for me to handle, especially when | know that you would be spending them with her.¡± She said, and


    | chuckled before cupping her cheeks. She leaned into my touch, and | smiled, brushing my finger on her cheek before


    connecting my I*ps with hers. She pulled away to look me in the eye and | couldn¡¯t help the smile that formed on my I*ps when |


    noticed that she didn¡¯t try deepening the k*ss. or at least dying what was going to happen. ¡°I don¡¯t want you being turned on


    by her side. She doesn¡¯t deserve to see that, and | don¡¯t want others to think that you are affected because of her either.¡±


    ¡°You have your own unique way of being protective, don¡¯t you?¡± | asked, teasing her, and she blushed before nodding.


    ¡°| didn¡¯t fight, being patient, loving you over the years to lose you to an omega. Yes, it may be stupid to actually beparing


    myself to her right now, and | know that you are going to tell me that | am worrying over


    nothing, but my love for you has beat all the odds, and now | don¡¯t want to see


    myself losing you.¡± | knew that deep down, her underline meaning was the difference of hering her and Aurora¡¯s.


    Aurora, came to me as a bride, regardless of who she is, she was presented to me as the Alpha¡¯s daughter. Charlotte, however,


    came to me. as a consort. And that was one thing that | knew that her father couldn''t get out of his mind. He sent her to me as a


    present, believing that she would be my Luna, wanting her as my bride. | chose to have her as a consort to send her back, to my


    surprise, she chose to lose all her titles, her family, and pack to be with me. And that is something that her father


    never got over.


    shback:


    ¡°What do you want me to do with her?¡± | asked, raising an eyebrow at her father. She looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes


    as she held her hands in front of her. Her heart raced, and | could visibly see her


    shaking.


    m giving you my daughter as a bride...¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°| never searched or asked for one.¡± | said, ring at the man. ¡°And if you believe that | would take a woman of a lower rank,


    then | do suggest that you think again, beta.¡±


    ¡°She is of pure blood, beta or not...¡±


    -12


    ¡°| said a word,¡± | said, stopping the man. ¡°Take your girl and get out of my sight.¡±


    ¡°Alpha...¡±


    ¡°| said, out.¡±


    ¡°Father, that is enough.¡± Charlotte said, catching my attention. ¡°I am not going to be begging for a man¡¯s attention. If he doesn¡¯t


    want me, then you know that others would be more than willing to have me looking them in the eye.¡±


    ¡°If that is the case, then go and show them to me.¡± | said, mocking her, and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°You are not the only Alpha out there, and mind you, not the only man with a cock that can screw a woman.¡± Her father growled


    in warning, and | raised an eyebrow at her before getting up from my chair.


    ¡°You are ying a dangerous game, girl.¡±


    ¡°My name is Charlotte, not girl.¡± She said, ring at me.


    ¡°Well, ¡®Charlotte¡¯, if your father insists on giving you to me, | would take you as a consort. Otherwise, you can walk out that door,


    and | will remind you that being a consort will strip off all your titles and positions. You are going to be nothing but a ve for my


    pleasure. And if you believe that as my wife you will be getting anything out of me, then you can find yourself one of your line of


    men.¡± | said, testing her. She raised an eyebrow at me before she put a hand on my chest.


    m looking for a man, not a bank, not a fucking Alpha, or a child who believes that he can own the whole world.¡± She said,


    making me raise an. eyebrow. ¡°And | doubt that as your ¡®wife¡¯ that | would have any title to begin with. And Luna is not a title that


    1am aiming for, Dimitri.¡±


    ¡°Alpha...¡±


    ¡°Alpha is on his own terms.¡± | said, and he raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°To me, you are nothing but Dimitri. To the world, | will value


    you as the Alpha that you are, but behind closed doors it is Dimitri. So, what do you say, will make a deal with my father or


    should | show myself to the door?¡±


    | looked at the woman¡¯s father for a second before cupping her right. cheek and connecting my I*ps with hers, taking her off


    guard. It took her a second, but she was quick to k*ss me back before | pulled away to look her in the eye.


    ¡°The maids will get you ready, and | expect to see you in my bedroom. once | am done with your father...¡±


    End of shback.


    Little did | know that she was going to be the biggest part of my life, and not only that, but she was going to be the one person


    that has me getting rid of all consorts as to free myself for her and her alone.


    ¡°When I see you tonight, | will be sure to give you a reminder of why you. won''t be losing me to the omega.¡± | teased, running my


    finger down her waist. ¡°Until then, you are going to be a good submissive girl who won''t cause any trouble, is that clear,


    Charlotte?¡±

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15


    Aurora:


    ¡°You look beautiful,¡± Mariana said, making me smile.


    | wore a white dress, bride-like, and though | knew that | should have been excited about today, any girl in my ce would have,


    | found myself dreading what was toe.


    ¡°Don''t tter yourself too much, and you, mind your limits, you are here to work and notpliment the pack¡¯s runt.¡± Charlotte


    said, and | took a deep breath as | looked at her through the mirror. The maids took a step back, fearing the woman as she


    entered the room, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself growing flustered as | knew that she would be giving me a hard time when |


    didn¡¯t need it.


    It already took the maids more time than necessary to clean up the mess. that she made on the floor with the shrimp sauce, and


    | didn¡¯t need to add the fact that she ruined one of my dresses with what she did.


    ¡°You are going to be sure to mind your limits and stay on your best behavior. | will not have a mess happening when the elders


    are here.¡± Charlotte said, ring at me. The fact that she didn¡¯t even care that the maids were here when she was throwing such


    insults told me that she was aiming to break me.


    | looked at her for a second before looking at the maids, nodding at them, wanting them to leave, but she raised her hand,


    stopping them.


    ¡°| did not instruct them to leave,¡± she said, and | frowned. ¡°You are going to listen, and considering that you are less than even


    they are, | doubt that there is a need for them to leave the room.¡±


    ¡°Why are you doing this, Charlotte?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°What did | ever do to you?¡±


    ¡°You entered and ruined my life.¡± She said, making my chest ache. ¡°And | think that it is an enough reason for me to hate your


    guts, don¡¯t you? Oh, yeah, a runt like yourself has no right to hate. You only obey and spread your legs onmand.¡±


    My eyes widened in surprise and | shook my head at her before my eyes welled up with tears. | had to fight them from falling, not


    wanting them to ruin my makeup, and catching sight of that, Charlotteughed and shook her head at me.


    ¡°And you expect anyone to look at you when you have this fucked up personality?¡± She asked, making me look down at my feet


    as | avoided her eyes. Her words were harsher than they ever were, and | knew that considering that she knew me best, it was


    only a matter of time before she hit me with what hurt me most. ¡°Your bloodline has abandoned you when you were nothing but


    an infant, and your parents gave you as a bride without bothering to call once.¡±


    m supposed to be in my...¡±


    ¡°Spare me the lies.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°I am well aware that your mother warned you against backing out of the mating


    bond. The woman knows very well that | am in Dimitri¡¯s life, and rather than telling you to go back home with her, she insisted


    that you two mate.¡±


    ¡°Stop...¡±


    ¡°She threw you in the den and chose to leave you to rot.¡± She said, not caring about my plea. Her heartbeat was calm as she


    mocked me while. mine raced as | found my tongue getting tangled as | tried forming one.


    proper sentence.


    I couldn''t.


    And instead, | was just looking at the woman as if she grew a second head, and that was something that tore me apart,


    especially since she knew the effect that she was currently having on me.


    ¡°But you know, consider yourself lucky. At least, she chose to throw your to the Alpha of Alphas.¡± She said, and | shook my head,


    no longer wanting to hear what she was going to say.


    | was supposed to be getting ready, and here | was, dealing with this


    mess.


    The maids looked at one another then at me, and | couldn''t help but feel like the air around me was tightening. | gulped, taking a


    deep breath, feeling my stomach churn, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself


    remembering the fact that | was pregnant as my food starteding back toward my mouth.


    ¡°Your likes should be enved or at least sent to other omegas. But, the more you know.¡± She said, taking a step back. ¡°Even an


    omega bloodline can find herself in the arms of an Alpha.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    She opened the bedroom door before looking at me over her shoulder. | didn¡¯t need to look at her as she smiled. The woman


    had her back to me as she held the door handle, and | took a deep breath, forcing myself to


    control what | was feeling.


    ¡°But | am here as a reminder to you and everyone who thinks of trying to take my ce as my Alpha¡¯s Luna.¡± She said, walking


    out the door. ¡°Get ready, your duties are waiting, runt...¡±


    She mmed the door shut, and that was when | rushed to the toilet, emptying my stomach. Mariana held my hair up while Jay


    ran her finger over my shoulder, gently massaging it. The other maids stayed back as | straightened, taking a deep breath as


    tears fell from my eyes.


    1


    ¡°How am | going topete with her?¡± | asked, shaking my head at the women. ¡°You saw and heard her, the woman would not


    hesitate to...¡±


    ¡°You are going to breathe,¡± Mariana said, turning me to face her. My chest rose and fell with each breath, and the woman wiped


    my tears. ¡°She is trying to break you and your momentum in the most important. moment of your mating.¡±


    She wiped my tears again and looked me in the eye, this time asking m to breath like she was.


    ¡°But you are going to prove her wrong.¡± She said, helping me stand. ¡°You just need to freshen up. We will tend to things here...¡±

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Dimitri:


    ¡°She did a good job, you do know that.¡± Ivan said, looking me in the eye. and | rolled my eyes.


    was one of


    Thest thing that | was going to do was fatter the woman. It her duties to be able to tend to such things, and | knew that the


    concierges that were with her and the maids would have helped. She wouldn¡¯t have done all this on her own.


    ¡°She is required to, and it is not like she wasn¡¯t trained by her family to be able to host simple dinners. At least she would be


    good at doing one thing,¡± | said, and Ivan nodded, knowing not to say a word against that. ¡°I want you to make sure that


    Charlotte doesn¡¯t try doing something stupid. tonight. The elders are going to be observing everything that we do, and thest


    thing that | need is for her to end up doing something that would risk us getting caught.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, | will be sure that she is well grounded.¡± Ivan said, and | nodded.


    Charlotte walked down the stairs, and | couldn¡¯t help but shake my head when | saw the bright smile that she had on her I*ps.


    Knowing her expression, | knew that she did something devious, and most likely, it was toward Aurora.


    ¡°You know, tonight is not the night to y such games, Lotte.¡± | said, and she smiled, running her hand over my chest as |


    wrapped my arm around her waist, pulling her to my chest.


    ¡°You are my lover, and | merely proved a point.¡± She said, and | shook my head at her before k*ssing the crown of her head. | let


    my I*ps linger there for a few seconds before pulling away to look her in the eye.


    ¡°Ivan will be staying with you tonight, ensuring that your jealousy doesn¡¯t get the best of you before the night ends. And when the


    elders leave, | will be reminding you that | have one


    oman, and one woman alone settled in my heart.¡± | said, and she smiled before nodding. She stood on her toes before


    connecting my I*ps with hers. | smiled into the k*ss before. she pulled away, allowing the two of us to breath.


    | looked up to find Aurora walking down the stairs before turning my attention back to Charlotte.


    ¡°Go, | will be seeing you soon.¡± | whispered, and she looked back at


    Aurora before pulling me closer again. She pecked my I*ps one more


    time, biting my bottom I*p as she did, before she pulled away. | shook my head at her as a small smile yed on my I*ps before |


    nodded at Ivan to take her with him.


    Aurora¡¯s eyes were fixed on the ground, and | could hear her heart racing as she walked toward me as both lvan and Charlotte


    left the house, closing the door.


    She didn¡¯t bother looking up at me, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself rolling my eyes as the scent of our guests filled my nostrils.


    | cleared my throat, catching her attention before extending my hand toward her just as their car entered our Estate, knowing that


    they would be here in a minute or so.


    ¡°Put on a smile on that face of yours. You know, that is, unless you want to find yourself losing it for good.¡± | said, giving her my


    warning. Thest thing that | wanted tonight was for her to make a mess of everything that we discussed. It was bad enough that


    | was going to have to spend the evening with her, | wasn¡¯t going to have things getting screwed up because of her.


    She smiled and the two of us walked toward the door just as one of the maids opened it, revealing her mother, father, my


    parents, and the elders Jordan and Sirius. | didn¡¯t need to wait for them to knock on the door before opening it. As long as | knew


    that they were here, | was going to open the door for them, and that was something that they expected, especially, since to them,


    we were not supposed to have anything that we would be ¡®hiding.


    | smiled and extended my hand toward the Lord Alpha, knowing that he was the highest in ranks here. He smiled at me, and |


    shook his hand. before turning to Jordan. Aurora stayed quiet as she kept her smile on her face.


    ¡°Lord Alpha Sirius, Elder Alpha Jordan,¡± | said, greeting them, and they both smiled. ¡°I trust that you are well after your long trip?¡±


    ¡°We are well, how are the two of you? | trust that things are going well?¡± Lord Alpha Sirius asked, smiling at the two of us. His


    eyes met Aurora¡¯s for a second, and | couldn''t help but frown before tightening my grip around her shoulder, making her flinch


    slightly when | noticed that instead of lowering her gaze, she kept her eyes on the man¡¯s.


    Aurora was quick to look down at her feet, avoiding his eyes as she feared my reaction, and | stayed quiet before forcing my


    attention on the Alpha


    as | kept my smile on my face. Her heart raced, and | could feel her b*dy heating up.


    ¡°The two of us are well, we have been spending more time at home. enjoying one another,¡± | said, looking at Aurora to find her


    cheeks red as she blushed. She looked up at me and | k*ssed her forehead, forcing myself not to frown as | felt how hot it was.


    Her heart raced, and she smiled at me before putting her hand on my chest.


    ¡°Mother, father, | do hope that you are well,¡± Aurora asked when | pulled away and nodded at her, allowing her to speak. Lord


    Alpha Sirius kept his eyes on hers, studying her expression, and she kept her eyes on her parents¡¯. Her chest rose and fell as


    she took deep and slow breaths before | let her go and greet her family.


    ¡°Your mate seems to be unwell.¡± Elder Jordan said, and | smiled, shaking my head at them. It was the one thing that | knew


    announcing would do me more good than bad. | knew that it would be something that they would all want to hear, and not only


    that, but it would be making us grow closer when it came to the packs uniting and us following the ¡®order of the elders¡¯ would only


    make our packs grow higher in ranks. It was something that we all wanted.


    ¡°She is fine, her b*dy is just a little exhausted.¡± | said, watching as she turned to face me. | nodded at her toe before cupping


    her cheek to k*ss her forehead. | put my hand on her stomach, and she ced hers on top of mine, her hand shaking as she


    was clearly surprised by my action.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    It wasn¡¯t one that | would have normally done, but | knew that | had to fake being the happiest man alive at the fact that | was


    going to be a father with the woman who was chosen for me. It wasn¡¯t like the elders believed that the two of us had anything of


    a romantic rtionship, but as long as the two of us lived together, they believed that intimacy and tending to one another''s


    heats was one of our duties toward each other.


    ¡°Dimitri...¡±


    ¡°Aurora is carrying my child,¡± | said, keeping my eyes on hers. ¡°It seems to me that our family will be growing closer as time


    passes...¡±

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17


    Aurora:


    | walked toward the kitchen to check on how things were going as | put my hand on my stomach, running my hand over it as |


    soothed myself for a few seconds, getting lost in my thoughts as | did.


    | didn¡¯t understand why he chose to go ahead and announce to them that | was pregnant when he knew that they just arrived,


    and the fact that | was yet to even tell my own parents was something that pained me. Thest thing that | wanted was to hide


    something like this, but | knew that waiting until | went a bit further in my pregnancy was going to be better. Plus, | wanted to be


    the one to announce it when | was ready, at least, to


    my parents.


    But then again, thinking about it. | knew that they didn¡¯t see me as their child, and that was a reminder that | was forced to keep


    in mind now that | was Dimitri¡¯s ¡®mate, in their eyes.


    ¡°Is it true?¡± Mother¡¯s voice stopped me from moving. The way that she had treated me when | told her about Dimitri being with


    Charlotte yed in my head, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling small before | nodded as | took a step back. | didn¡¯t want


    to talk about this in the kitchen in front of the maids. It was bad enough that they saw me being treated the way that | was earlier.


    ¡°Yes,¡± | said, and she raised an amused eyebrow. My chest ached as so many feelings that | didn¡¯t like or understand hurt me. |


    knew that my mother wouldn''t be caring about them, and that was something that pained me a lot more to think about and


    consider.


    ¡°That means that the two of you are....


    ¡°It happened on the night of the mating.¡± | said, stopping her. She held onto her dress, making sure not to trip over it as she


    looked at me. It was a habit that she had whenever she wore long dresses and heels. ¡°The two of us haven¡¯t been spending the


    night together since.¡±


    ¡°| see,¡± she said, and | nodded before looking down at my feet. ¡°Is there anything that you need? As | have to check on the


    kitchen and how things are going before we start with serving.¡±


    ¡°| don¡¯t think that | need an appointment to see or speak to my daughter now, do I?¡± She asked, making my chest ache. She


    didn¡¯t consider me her daughter when | was begging for her help. | didn¡¯t understand why she


    was bothering to do that now.


    | swallowed both my pride and the words that | wanted to say before shaking my head. My chest ached, but | knew better than to


    say a word about it. | smiled and she put her hand on my shoulder, gently squeezingUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    1.


    ¡°You are going to have a long road ahead of you, and it is going to be beautiful.¡± She said before taking a step back. | looked


    down at my feet, avoiding her eyes, knowing that she was doing what she was for her own benefit. | had to admit that much to


    myself at least.


    | simply smiled in response, knowing to remember my limits as | stood in front of a pack¡¯s Luna. ¡°I will leave you to tend to your


    duties. And | am sure that after what | saw in the reception that whatever you are preparing for us would be extravagant.¡±


    | smiled and nodded in thanks before watching as she took a step back. She turned to leave while | turned to enter the kitchen.


    My heart throbbed as Mariana¡¯s eyes met mine and | couldn''t help but find myself looking down at my feet, both embarrassed of


    the fact that the maids. have seen me being insulted, and upset that | was putting myself in such a situation to begin with. | could


    have fought back, somehow, but | was forced being stuck with the fate that | allowed for myself.


    ¡°Girls, the pack¡¯sdy has entered. Mariana said, looking at the girls. They all stopped what they were doing before turning to


    face me, and gulped before she turned to face me. She nodded in assurance, and | couldn¡¯t help but smile in thanks at her small


    action. It was one that meant more to me than | could describe to her right now.


    ¡°Time for dinner to be served. The elders, Alphas, and Lunas are waiting.¡± | said, and they nodded before Mariana approached


    me. ¡°Thank


    you,¡±


    She smiled and nodded. ¡°You need not thank me, Ms. Aurora, and if you think that what happened to you earlier would change


    the way that we treat you, then | do suggest that you reconsider.¡±


    ¡°What is that supposed to mean?¡± | asked, and she smiled.


    ¡°It means that we respect YOU for what and who you are.¡± She said. before nodding at the door. ¡°The walls have ears, but | do


    believe that you understood how we feel about her.¡±


    | gulped, not saying a word before she took a step back. ¡°I will go and tend to my duties, mydy.¡±


    My heart raced against my ribcage as they got things ready, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself putting my hand on my stomach,


    wondering how | was going to be passing the night with an Alpha who hasn''t bothered look at me since | entered his house. |


    didn¡¯t even know how he was managing to act as good as he was when | found myself choking under my breath just as | looked


    at him.


    ¡°Mydy, would you like to drink something? You seem a little pale.¡± One of the maids asked, extending a ss of water to me. |


    nodded in thanks and she smiled before handing me the cup of water. | took a sip before staring at my reflection in the ss


    before | got up as | saw the girls heading toward the door.


    As the house¡¯s woman, | knew that | was to be sure that the dining table was set the way that | wanted it to be. And for that to


    happen, | was to check on everything that the girls did when they did them, and that was one of the things that | often saw my


    mother do as | grew older. It was one of the reasons why we were always famous for hosting such important evenings.


    All | had to do was follow in suit, and knowing that everything was being watched and observed, | knew to make sure that


    everything was perfect. Otherwise, | knew that not only that it would be a night that both my parents would give me a hard time


    for, but the Alpha was going to make sure that | paid for it. And | didn¡¯t want to test my luck with whatever he was going to have in


    mind if that were to happen.


    ¡°| want everything set the way that we discussed earlier today,¡± | said, nodding at Mariana who smiled. ¡°And each side will be


    having three. concierges to serve the main dishes and fill the cups with drinks. Unless stopped, | want no ss empty, is that


    clear?¡±


    ¡°And the dessert?¡± One of the concierges asked, shaking her head in question. And | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself


    feeling somewhat thankful for the fact that someone in this house was willingly listening to me. Having been used to everyone


    ignoring me, | knew to be used to that kind of treatment now. ¡°We do not have drinks to...¡±


    ¡°Coffee or tea depending on preference. | want them to be ready by the time that we are done with meal.¡± | said, stopping the


    woman who nodded. ¡°And the silverware for washing their hands and the white towel should be ready upon finishing and before


    starting the meal.¡±


    ¡°They are all ready, ma¡¯am.¡±


    ¡°Thank you,¡± | said, watching as the table was set before taking a step.


    back. | took a deep breath as my hands shook, and ignoring the fear and anxiety that | currently felt, | walked toward the living


    room before smiling,


    My eyes met Dimitris and he stayed quiet for a few seconds before | turned my attention to our guests who turned to look at me.


    | was sure to take a deep breath before extending my hand to the door, smiling when | saw that they had their reception meals


    already dined with.


    ¡°The table is ready whenever you are.¡± | said, smiling at them. ¡°Please, do enlighten us with your presence while the food is


    hot...¡±

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18


    Dimitri:


    ¡°| have to admit, she did not fail to amaze me.¡± Lord Alpha Sirius said, looking at Aurora who blushed. ¡°She indeed is your


    daughter,¡±


    m not surprised.¡± | said, smiling at Aurora who looked at me. ¡°She does have her taste in food, and | knew to only expect the


    best from her.¡± Aurora looked down at her te before nodding in response as she tucked her hair behind her ear. She blushed,


    and it took everything in me not to roll my eyes at how easy it was for her to be fooled by words, and the funniest part about it


    was that she knew very well that she meant nothing to me.


    m d to hear that you are enjoying your meals.¡± She said, not looking up from her te.


    ¡°We are enjoying it very much, Aurora.¡± Elder Alpha Jordan said, and Aurora smiled.


    ¡°You don¡¯t seem to be the type to talk a lot, are you?¡± Lord Alpha Sirius to talk a lot, are you?¡± Lord Alpha Sirius asked, shaking


    his head at her. Our parents looked at me for a second before looking back at her, and she looked up at the Alpha and shook her


    head.


    ¡°| do, when spoken to, Lord Alpha.¡± She said, and he nodded in


    understanding.


    ¡°Well, if your mate would not mind, | would be honored to speak to you after dinner.¡± He said, making both her parents frown. Her


    eyes widened in surprise before she looked down at the table again. | looked at her for a second, waiting for what she was going


    to say before she nodded. ¡°It would be an honor, but | do believe that it would be right of me to ask permission from my mate.¡±


    She said, looking at me. It was customary that a Luna asked her mate when something like this urred, but | had to admit, |


    couldn¡¯t help but find myself worrying about how the night. was going to end if | did allow her to go and speak to the Lord Alpha,


    and the thing was, even not allowing her to do so was going to end up creating a conflict and a series of questions and mumbles


    and that wasn¡¯t something that | wanted to find myself dealing with.


    | took a deep breath before smiling and nodding as | looked at the Lord Alpha. His eyes were fixed on me, clearly waiting for my


    response, and | knew better than to disobey the elders and what they wanted. It was one


    thing to risk something, but it was apletely different thing to try and go against what the elders wanted.


    ¡°You know for fact that | wouldn¡¯t tell you no about something that an elder would want,¡± | said, looking at Aurora. She looked at


    me, her eyes filled with worry as she understood the silent message that | was giving her. | didn¡¯t need to say a word, but | knew


    that she was going to understand that | wasn¡¯t going to allow any mistakes. One wrong word and not only was | going to end her


    before she managed to do so to me and my pack, but | was going to be sure that everyone saw it.


    ¡°Well, how about the two of us meet outside for an evening stroll. | m sure that the weather would be lovely and that we would be


    enjoying the evening breeze, what do you think?¡±Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why would he want to speak to her?¡± My father asked, shaking his head. in question. | took a deep breath and clenched my first


    before


    unclenching it.


    ¡°If | knew, father, do you believe that | was going to be as anxious?¡± | asked, turning to face him. He red at me, clearly


    annoyed with my response but he knew better than to think of questioning me right now. It was bad enough that | was having to


    deal with this, now thest thing that | needed was another series of conflicts to be dealing with when it came to a woman like


    Aurora, and yet, here | was, dealing with bullshit of an omega that | did not even want to be with. ¡°Why was she chosen to be my


    ¡®mate¡¯ again?¡±


    ¡°Dimitri, we have already gone through this.¡± My mother said, ring at me. | shook my head at her.


    ¡°And | never understood why. Neither one of you chose to give me at reason to why I was chosen to a weakling, orphan omega.


    Now, if she was an orphan Alpha, | would have understood. If she was a rogue Alpha, | would have taken it. But no, | got an


    omega that was thrown out for probably being a bastard, and yet, no one is bothering to exin the reason behind it.¡± | said,


    ring at both my parents who shook their heads at me.


    ¡°It is bad enough that you are having Charlotte within the pack grounds, and God knows whether or not she has been spending


    her nights with you...¡±


    ¡°You wouldn''t expect me to be sharing a bed with an omega, would you?¡± | asked, ring at my parents. Both of them shook


    their heads as | turned.


    to look out the window.


    ¡°It exins why you are worried about what she would be telling the Alpha Lord.¡± Mom said, and | turned to look at her, raising


    an eyebrow. ¡°How are you even sure that the child is yours? As far as | understood and heard, the girl didn¡¯t bleed when you first


    touched her. She might have been carrying the child all along.¡±


    ¡°It could be a possibility, but | doubt that she would have the guts to do so. And if that does happen, then even better.¡± | said, and


    mom frowned. in confusion.


    ¡°What are you nning, Dimitri?¡± Dad asked, shaking his head in question.


    ¡°So far, nothing. But | am now very interested in what you just suggested, mother.¡± | said, smirking as | kept my eyes on the


    window. ¡°It would, at least exin to me why she is choosing to stay quiet about Charlotte. The omega could be hiding her very


    own secret when she is pretending to be this sweet, innocent little girl...¡±

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19


    Aurora:


    ¡°You seem to be unhappy.¡± Lord Alpha Sirius said, looking at me. | frowned in confusion at his statement before wrapping my


    arm around myself. The man looked at me, studying my expression as the two of us. walked around the empty garden, and |


    shook my head in question.


    m curious about why you would think of that?¡± | said, choosing to be honest. | knew that it was unwise to question an elder,


    but | knew better than to lie without knowing what was in stake. | also knew that Dimitri was going to be waiting or listening to


    everything that | said, and | didn¡¯t even need to mention my mother who would be more than a little. concerned about what | was


    going to be saying to the Alpha.


    m impressed by your smart response. You did learn a lot from your mother.¡± He said, and | looked down at my feet, avoiding


    his eyes at the word mother. No mother would be treating her daughter the way that mine was treating me, and if anything, |


    knew that the suffering that | was living could have been stopped if she simply stood by my side rather than forced me to submit.


    ¡°You are carrying your first child, and as a new mother, normally, a light glow would be in your eyes. The girl that | met when you


    were first introduced to the Alpha seems to have escaped you,¡± ¡°I am no longer a girl, Lord Alpha. As for the light, it is my first


    month here and everything just seemed to happen too fast for me to process. You know, | went from being the spoiled little girl to


    being a responsible mate that has to tend to her home.¡± | knew that my lie was one that was wrong, and | knew that the man


    might have wanted to help me out. But right now, | knew that things would be better if | said them the way that | did. ¡°I am just


    having a little hard time coping with everything, and the fact that | am not in myfort zone alongside my pack and family is


    something that tears me apart.¡±


    ¡°Though you are aware that you are not part of the pack by blood.¡± He said, making me choke on my own blood. | knew that the


    elders knew. that | wasn¡¯t part of my parents¡¯ pack, but | didn¡¯t expect to find myself being pped in the face with that fact from


    the Lord Alpha. ¡°Do not get me wrong, child, but it was necessary to wed you the Alpha to ensure that the pack does not perish


    when your parents pass away. And with no true. heir, we all know that the other wolves would be fighting to rule. This way, Dimitri


    would be the Alpha, and the child that you are carrying


    would be having the Alpha blood. It was the best option that we found.¡±


    | looked down at my feet as a number of questions yed in my head. | knew that he was right with what he was saying. | was


    nothing but an orphan but | knew the pack more than anyone would, | grew up in it, and | was raised by the Alpha and Luna. Why


    would wouldn''t | be fit to be ant Alpha simply because | didn¡¯t carry their blood?


    ¡°| understand, Lord Alpha.¡± | said, not bothering to look at him. It wouldn¡¯t be making sense for me to do so, and that was


    something that | knew. | was just reminded, by the Lord Alpha, that | was of the lowest rank, and even worse, the one that was


    thrown out. It was a fate that | wouldn¡¯t wish for my enemy, and yet, here | was, living through such moments. ¡°It is still a lot to


    take in sometimes, and that is why | am trying to cope with everything that | am doing. My apologies if | delivered the wrong


    message.¡±


    ¡°It was not about delivering a message, but it is a genuine question of whether or not you are happy. If not then we can interfere


    from a starting point to fix the issue. You know, leaving them to deepen the way that some might do would only result in


    consequences that no one would like dealing with.¡± He said, looking at me and | nodded, knowing that he was doing what he


    believed was best. It pained me to see that this. was how he thought that it would be best to deal with the situation, but being an


    elder, | couldn''t expect any less anyway. The point of this mating was not a loving bond. It was one that ensured a certain


    stability, and that was something that even | needed to put in my mind when thinking of my rtionship with the Alpha.


    ¡°Please do not be concerned or worried. | am happy and my mating with. the Alpha is stable. | am sure to manage and maintain


    the rtionship between us.¡± | said, and he nodded in understanding. He kept his eyes on me, as if questioning whether or not |


    was being honest, but at this point, | couldn¡¯t change anything.


    Alpha Dimitri was going to kill me if | tried to mess anything


    him,


    and | did not want to think of how my parents would be reacting if | chose to defy them by going to the Lord Alpha with my


    problem.


    | was stuck between stone and fire with the one option of digging on the concrete floor. It either broke or broke me. But | had no


    other option than to submit to the fate that they threw on me. And for my child, | was going to be sure to be the woman that they


    all want me to be. Thest thing that | wanted to risk was losing my child, and that was something. that | was sure of.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°| do hope that you are telling the truth, Aurora.¡± Lord Alpha Sirius said, breaking my train of thoughts. ¡°Because if you are not,


    the two of us know very well that | will not be able to help you. And it would be a shame to lose such beautiful potential because


    you are choosing to hide something that we can solve in early stages.¡±


    ¡°You needn''t worry, Lord Alpha.¡± | said, smiling at him. My next words tearing me apart more than | could think they ever could


    have as | looked toward the house for a second, wondering what my fate would have been if | had ONE person defending me. ¡°I


    am very happy with my mating. with Alpha Dimitri...¡±

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    Chapter 20


    Dimitri:


    | watched as Aurora and the Lord Alpha entered the house from their stroll in the garden. And the fact that he chose to walk with


    her was something that | couldn¡¯t help but try to wrap my head around; however, no matter how hard | tried to think of ONE


    reason that would have him do so, | couldn¡¯t find the right answer.


    The Lord Alpha¡¯s eyes met mine for a second before | looked at Aurora who stood beside him. Her eyes met mine but she was


    quick to look back down at her feet, and | had to fight back shaking my head in question at Aurora as a thousand questions


    yed in my head.


    Elder Jordan was with Aurora¡¯s mother by the time that the Lord Alpha and the omega were outside, walking around, and that


    was how I got my privacy with my parents considering the fact that | haven¡¯t seen them in a month.


    Aurora walked toward me, and | wrapped an arm around her. The two of us shared a nce, and | was quick to notice that she


    looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes for a second before the Lord Alpha cleared his throat.


    ¡°It was nice speaking to your mate, Alpha Dimitri. She does have her way with her words, a lot like her mother, as | told her


    already.¡± He said, looking at Aurora who smiled. Her smile was one that reached her eyes, to my surprise, but | knew that it was


    how she was trained to act and behave. Her mother was who she was for a reason, and the number of things and events that


    they often held and had people over ensured that she knew how to behave.


    It was one of the main reasons why | knew not to trust her. For someone who was as fake as she was couldn¡¯t be trusted, and


    that was something that | knew very well.


    m ttered by yourpliment, Lord Alpha.¡± She said, looking down. at her feet, and the Lord Alpha smiled.


    ¡°| had my doubts about how your mating bond was going, but it seems to me, after speaking to your Luna, that the two of you are


    happy.¡± He said, and | looked at Aurora for a second before turning my attention to the man. To say that | was surprised would


    not be a lie, one was the fact that he actually asked, and the second that she chose to tell him that she was


    happy rather than the truth. It was something that | wouldn¡¯t have expected from her, but it seems to me that | was learning more


    and more from this woman by the day. And that was something that | wasn¡¯t sure. how | felt about. One part of me knew not to


    trust her, and the second had its doubts about what her intentions truly were.


    m not sure what made you doubt the two of us, but | am d that things have been cleared by my Luna.¡± | said, looking down


    at Aurora who tensed. She did not say a word, nor did she even look at me, but | knew that if the Lord Alpha said something like


    this, then she must have. said something that convinced him that the two of us were happy together. My main question was why


    would she do that? What was she hiding with the bullshit that she just threw in?


    The question of whether or not the child was mine yed in my head, and | couldn¡¯t help but wonder whether this was some kind


    of game to hide the fact that the baby wasn¡¯t mine. It was a possibility that | kept in mind, but | knew that IF it was true, then


    Aurora would have been. digging her own grave with her own hands.


    ¡°You know that it is my duty as Lord Alpha to be checking on such cases, especially since we were the ones that chose to mate


    the two of you. Had she been your significant other, this was not something that | would have been concerned of, but | am well


    aware that you two are tending to your duties as you fulfill this mating bond, and it is my duty to take care of it.¡± He said, looking


    at the two of us. ¡°But | believe that we should call it an evening, do you not agree? Our Alpha and Luna are still on their first


    stage of mating, and | think that they would want to spend a little time. together after a long day, do you not agree, Jordan?¡±


    Elder Jordan looked at the two of us for a second before she nodded as she turned to look at my parents and Aurora¡¯s. Aurora


    walked toward her mother who cupped her cheeks. The two of them shared a silent message as the woman looked her daughter


    in the eye, and | couldn''t help but find myself wondering what it was.


    My own parents looked at me, and though | could tell that my mother was now concerned with the new news that she heard


    about Charlotte, | knew that she couldn¡¯t say a word about it.


    ¡°Do take care of yourselves, and we will be repeating such gatherings more often. You know, sometimes it is best to be gathering


    around considering that the mating bond is one that would bring more than one pack together.¡± Elder Jordan said, and both


    Aurora and | smiled.


    ¡°You are all always more than wee.¡± | said, looking at the elder who smiled. Her eyes studied Aurora¡¯s expression for a


    second, and | couldn¡¯t help but look down at the woman, watching as she stared into space. Her heartbeat was calm, and | could


    hear her soft breathing, but | could tell that it was because she was trying her best to think of something different than what were


    in. | had to admit, even | wanted to be anywhere but here, but | knew better than to hold onto false hopes.


    ¡°We will be seeing you again soon.¡± Aurora¡¯s mother said, looking at the. two of us. | smiled and nodded at the woman, watching


    as she took a step back alongside her mate before | closed the door. The two of us were quiet as we waited for the cars to leave


    the Estate, and | watched as Aurora turned to walk to the bedroom.


    Her hands shook as she clenched and unclenched them for a second, and | waited until | was sure that no one could hear us


    before following her toward her bedroom. | knew that Charlotte would being in a few minutes, but | did not intend on letting


    what happened tonight slide. If anything, | knew better than to trust anyone, especially not someone like her, that just entered my


    pack.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Care to tell me what kind of fucked up game you are ying. Aurora?¡± | asked, and she frowned in confusion as she saw me


    entering her room. ¡°And don¡¯t you fucking tell me that you went ahead and told the Lord Alpha that you were happy with me for


    no fucking reason...

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21


    Aurora:


    My heart raced against my ribcage as | saw the Alpha standing in front of


    ¡®b


    His eyes were wide with both anger and rage, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling small because of it.


    The fear that | had was one that | couldn¡¯t exin, but | knew that he saw it in my expression. His expression told me that.


    ¡°What lies are you hiding under the fucking thing that you call my child?¡± He asked, making my chest ache. Was he thinking that |


    was lying about the baby being his? Is he being serious?


    ¡°The child is yours, Alpha. | am not hiding anything.¡±


    ¡°You are a bad liar and | think that you know that very well.¡± He said, making my heart race against my chest. | took a step back


    and shook my head as | tried processing his words. | was yet to even rest after the long. day and here | was, dealing with this.


    m not lying.¡± | said, shaking my head and the man grabbed me by my arm. He clenched his fist around my arm, and | looked


    down at my feet, flinching when he hurt me.


    ¡°Prove it,¡± he said, ring at me. My chest ached, and tears fell from my eyes as | winced in pain. The man¡¯s eyes were dark,


    filled with anger, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling small as | looked him in the eye.


    ¡°You''re hurting me.¡± | said, and he looked down at his hand. He stilled for a second before loosening his bruising grip, and letting


    go. My chest ached, and | watched as he took a step back before walking out of the


    room.


    ry of fear escaped my I*ps the second that he closed the door, and | sat on the ground, trying to rpose myself. My hands


    shook, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wrapping my arms around my b*dy, wanting to conceal myself from this world that |


    was in.


    My wolf, who was clearly in pain because of all this, was quieter than she normally would be and | knew that it was due to the


    pain that she felt like me. It was the type of pain that | wouldn¡¯t be wishing for my enemy, and yet, here | was, dealing with it by


    myself.


    The bedroom door was knocked twice, and | knew that it was the maids.


    wanting toe and tend to their duties here. But tonight, | just wanted to be left alone. Thest thing that | wanted was to see


    or speak to


    anyone, and | knew that there was a small chance that they would end up trying tofort me.


    It wasn¡¯t something that | wanted or needed.


    | was alone and no words that they were going to tell me were going to change that. It was going to be something that | was


    going to have to deal with. At least, until | gave birth to my baby. When my baby was born, things would be changing, and | was


    hoping that they would change for the better.


    ¡°Ms. Aurora...¡±


    ¡°Please leave me alone tonight,¡± | said, stopping Mariana. | knew that this might end up giving them a hard time with Ivan, but |


    had to have a few hours for myself, and | knew that the beta was going to understand. ¡°I need to be alone tonight.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Ms. Aurora...¡±


    ¡°If anyone asks you, it was me who chose to send you off.¡± | said, stopping her. | didn¡¯t want her asking too many questions, and


    | surely did not want to end up dealing with more than | could afford. | was in both pain, and | was scared. These were two


    emotions that | hated to deal with, and yet, here | was, being forced to handle something that | despised.


    ¡°We will be waiting outside if you need anything, Ms. Aurora.¡± Mariana said, and | looked down at myp. ¡°It would be for the


    best even if you don¡¯t want us staying inside the bedroom in case of an emergency.¡±


    | nodded despite knowing that they couldn¡¯t see me beforeying on the ground. | curled up as my tears fell from my eyes, and |


    couldn¡¯t help but find myself clenching my fist as | wrapped my hand around my arm which the Alpha had his hand wrapped


    around.


    The way that he looked at me sickened me and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling weak. | was sure that the night went


    smoothly, and this was the first thing that | got the second that the guests were out of the house.


    ¡°You should have just told the Lord Alpha about what you were going through,¡± | muttered to myself, wiping the tears that fell


    from my eye as | sniffed. The cold floor under me cooled my boiling b*dy slightly, and though | couldn¡¯t help the tears that fell


    from my eyes, | knew that at


    least, | wasn¡¯t dealing with a fever that | didn¡¯t need on my first month being pregnant.


    | put my hand on my stomach before getting up from the ground. My heart throbbed, and | walked to the bathroom, ignoring the


    pain that | felt as my dignity and pride felt like they were being stripped away from


    i),


    One part was the man that | was with, and the second was my parents. who showed no care to the fact that they had a daughter,


    even if | was adopted, they did raise me, who was not only scared but was also suffering more than she could describe.


    | took a deep breath and put my hand on my stomach, fisting my hand as | caught sight of my reflection in the mirror.


    ¡°| promise you, baby, | am not going to let you suffer like | am.¡± | whispered. ¡°I give you my word to always protect you.¡±


    | sniffed and wiped my tears with the back of my hand.


    ¡°| promise you that mama will always keep you safe...¡±

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    Dimitri:


    | watched as my bedroom door opened, revealing Charlotte who entered the bedroom.


    Her eyes met mine, and | opened my arm for her, watching as she


    approached me, before | wrapped my arm around her, hugging her tightly.


    The picture of Aurora sitting in my arms earlier yed in my head, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering why she imed


    to be happy in our mating bond when she clearly knew that the two of us had nothing to do together.


    Charlotte pulled away to look me in the eye, and | watched as she ran her finger over my chest, his nail gently grazing it.Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Something is bothering you.¡± She stated, and | looked down at my woman, smiling at her. It amazed me that she was okay with


    everything. that was going on, but | knew that had it been up to her, she wouldn''t have allowed any of it to happen. She was


    merely being patient to ensure that the two of us stayed together, and for that to happen, she had to manage forcing herself to


    ept what she normally wouldn''t.


    ¡°Aurora was asked by the Lord Alpha whether or not she was happy with our mating bond.¡± | said, exining the situation.


    Charlotte frowned, and shook ha


    head in question. ¡°I expected her to say no, but | was surprised. when she told him that she was happy. The issue isn¡¯t about


    what she told him, it is about the fact that she could have told him that she wasn¡¯t or at least, could have told him about the two


    of us. To my surprise, none of that happened, and instead, she just told them that she was happy with. the mating.¡±


    ¡°And that is a surprise to you because of what?¡± Charlotte asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°Surely you didn¡¯t expect her to


    go ahead and tell the elder...?¡±


    ¡°| expected her to tell him about the two of us. She would have been free of being with me, but no, she told them that she was


    happy and confirmed with him that our mating was stable.¡± | said, and Charlotte shrugged. The fact that she didn¡¯t see things the


    way that | saw them was something that | knew and understood, | didn¡¯t even question her. Maybe she had her own perspective,


    but | knew that this was not something that


    | saw as normal.


    ¡°Well, do you think that it might be because she has nowhere to go? You know, if she does tell the elder, he would send her to


    her parents. They do not want her around, and she knows that by now. It is not something that she has to be told about again,


    and that is something that we all came to understand clearly.¡± She said, and | shook my head. It could be a reason, but | knew


    that there was more behind it. But whatever it was, | knew that | had to understand and uncover.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it, baby, we will get to the bottom of whatever it is.¡± | said, not wanting her to think about the situation more


    than necessary. | knew Charlotte was the type to overthink situations, and this was not one that | wanted her to overthink. Plus, |


    knew that her controlling her jealousy was a plus for me, and for that, | didn¡¯t want to put her under any more pressure than


    necessary. ¡°But until then, how about the two of us enjoy one another for the night? You know, | did promise you a reminder to


    my love for you, and | think that | am already overdue a few minutes long...¡±


    ¡°What are you doing here?¡± | asked, frowning when | saw Aurora in the living room, watching as the maids tended to it.


    ¡°She is being the maid that she was born to be, Dimitri. You shouldn¡¯t be upset about that.¡± Charlotte said, and Aurora looked


    down at her feet. Ivan, who was in the kitchen, walked out to us and nodded. His eyes met mine and he shook his head, making


    me frown in confusion.


    ¡°| needed to leave the bedroom for a while. My apologies, | will be going back when things are done here.¡± She said, and


    Charlotte let out a silentugh.


    ¡°See, | told you that she was being the maid that she was born to be.¡± She moved from my side and walked toward Aurora,


    putting a hand on her shoulder as she did. Aurora looked down at Lotte¡¯s hand but | could tell that she was trying not to say


    anything to respond. Her heart raced, and Charlotte kept her eyes on her. ¡°While you are at it, you can tend to my and Dimitris


    bedroom. | am sure that you will be finding a lot to clean there. You know, after an active night, one does get too tired to clean


    the mess he made, and the dirty sheets need changing.¡±


    Aurora sucked in a harsh breath, and Charlotteughed. | cleared my throat, catching her attention and | shook my head as |


    saw her turning to face me. Charlotte simply shrugged, and | watched as she took a step


    back before walking toward the dining room.


    Aurora didn¡¯t bother looking at any of us before she took a step back and turned to the stairs. Her heart raced, and though |


    didn¡¯t see her face, | could tell that a few tears were already falling from her eyes.


    ¡°Weak.¡± | muttered, and Ivan raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°What is your problem?¡±


    ¡°Nothing at all, Alpha.¡± He said, and | shook my head. ¡°I am curious to know how far she would handle with this, but that is not


    my main issue, right now.¡±


    ¡°What is?¡± | asked, and he pulled his phone out of his pocket, showing me a video of Charlotte talking to her father in the yard.


    ¡°When did this happen?¡±


    ¡°When the elders were here.¡± He said, and | let out a low growl. ¡°He called her over and she went to see him, though what


    happened between them, | don¡¯t know. Charlotte was quick to kick him out before you came.¡± ¡°And yet, she chose to hide that


    from me.¡± | said, nodding at Ivan who didn¡¯t say a word to respond. | turned to my office, no longer wanting to join her or


    breakfast as | knew that | was going to need to think of a proper way to respond to the bullshit that has been happening because.


    of her father.


    ¡°Dining room?¡± Ivan asked, and | shook my head.


    ¡°Call her over to my office when she is done with her breakfast. And | want the footage of her and her father sent to me.¡± | said,


    and lvan hummed in response. | knew that he was going to bring her over. ¡°I think that it is time that limits are set back in this


    ce. Otherwise, | was going to end up having a riot that | did not want to handle. And that was something that | didn¡¯t aim to


    reach.¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, no riots would be caused.¡± He said, and | nodded, knowing that he was normally the one to control them. ¡°But you


    know that Charlotte is a special case that | can¡¯t touch. It is the reason why | didn¡¯t do anything until | spoke to you.¡±


    ¡°You did the right thing.¡± | said, looking at him over my shoulder. | normally never allowed anyone to speak to her. Considering


    that she was supposed to be MY Luna, regardless of what the actual situation was. It was always sure that everyone respected


    her, and that was why | was the one who ALWAYS dealt with her issues myself. ¡°I will be waiting for her in the office...¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23


    Aurora:


    ¡°| don¡¯t need anything, Ivan.¡± | said, opening the door when | caught Ivan¡¯s scent by it.


    The fact that he had it in him toe and check on me was something that | was thankful for. Hell, | did wish at times that it was


    Dimitri who came, but | knew better than to hope on false dreams that would never ur. At least | knew that the beta might


    have been genuine toward me, to some extend, with what he was doing.


    The maids were all outside as | refused to see anyone, and the fact that the beta was here himself told me that he did not n


    on taking no for an answer. But right now, | just needed to be left alone and that was something that he didn¡¯t seem to


    understand.


    ¡°| did note to ask whether or not you needed anything. | came here. to ask why there are four maids, who were assigned to


    ensure that everything that you had was tended to, are outside the bedroom door the way that they are?¡± He asked, and |


    opened the door wider for him toe inside the room. He frowned at the sight of the nket that was on the floor where | was


    curled up in front of my bed.


    ¡°| wanted to sit in this ce, by myself, without anyone bothering or disturbing me.¡± | said, and he took a deep breath. ¡°They


    would have, asked questions or called you, and that is not something that | wanted.¡±


    ¡°And you are upset with what Charlotte said earlier and want to be alone without maids in the room after they saw you...¡±


    ¡°Can you please leave?¡± | asked, stopping him. It was bad enough that | was having to deal with this. Thest thing that | needed


    was a reminder of what | was living through in a house like this one.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Aurora, you need to get yourself something to eat, if not for you, for the baby. You need to regain your strength, and that is


    something that you seem to be neglecting.¡± He said, and | pinched the bridge of my nose. ¡°I am not hungry, Ivan. | am going to


    be in my room if anyone need me.¡± | said, and he shook his head at me. At this point, | just wanted to be alone. | didn¡¯t want to


    see nor did | want to speak to anyone. It was the idea of being alone that made me want to rest because | knew that otherwise, |


    was going to end up losing more than | can afford of my own mental state, and that wasn¡¯t something that | wanted.


    ¡°| was not asking, Aurora. | was telling you that you need to eat.¡± He ordered, making my chest ache at how helpless | felt.


    ¡°At this point, | really don¡¯t care, Ivan. Whatever it is that you are going to tell me.¡± | said, ring at him and he took a deep


    breath. Everything was. starting to annoy me, and | knew that my hormones were ying with me, and everything that | was


    going through was one that | couldn¡¯t find myself digesting today. It was just far too much for me to handle, and | just wanted to


    stay alone.


    ¡°Aurora, what you are doing is just going to end up harming you and your child...¡±


    ¡°You are only concerned about the child, lvan. Please do not make it out. as if you care about me in any way because the two of


    us know that you do NOT.¡± | said, stopping him. His eyes met mine and | took a deep breath. ¡°I am begging you, just leave me


    alone. | will go and eat when | am hungry, but right now, | am far too exhausted to find myself going anywhere near the kitchen or


    anywhere that would make me get closer to any of the pack members.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that what you are doing is going to get you anywhere? Because from what | see, you are barely locking yourself,


    acting like some weak child who had her toy taken from her.¡± He said, making me frown. ¡°Woman up and act like the mother of


    the child that you are carrying. Otherwise, you are going to lose the baby long before you¡¯ve given birth to it, and | am not saying


    that you won''t be giving birth to the child.¡±


    ¡°Put yourself in my shoes, and find it in you to deal with what...¡±


    ¡°Then deal with what you have to deal with without the need of hiding.¡± He said, making my heart ache. The man didn¡¯t wait for


    me to respond before he took a step back and walked out of the room. He closed the bedroom door, and | took a deep breath


    before sitting on the floor, fighting off the anger that | felt and my aching chest. They were literally ming me for being upset


    that the man that | was supposed to be with, the man who was supposed to be my mate, and the man that | was supposed to try


    and be with was the same man who was cheating on me, and not only that, he was doing it right in front of me. And the worst


    part about it is that | was considered the one who was wrong in not liking it. ¡°What do you think that you¡¯re doing?¡± Dimitris voice


    startled me as he entered the bedroom. My eyes widened in surprise, and | took a step back, fearing him hurting me again. He


    looked down at my arm, noticing


    the bruise that formed on it, and | looked away from him, not wanting to anger him more than he already was.


    m sitting in my bedroom, Alpha Dimitri.¡± | said, and he scoffed before taking a step toward me. His eyes met mine as he


    stood, towering over my b*dy, and | had to admit, though | did try and stay still, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself weakening to my


    knees as | took in his size.pared to mine.


    ¡°One more time you think of crossing your limits with the pack¡¯s beta, and | am going to be sure that you regret it.¡± He said,


    making me gulp. ¡°I¡± do not care whether or not you are carrying this bastard child inside you, | am going to make sure that you


    regret ever thinking of crossing limits. that you shouldn¡¯t with those of higher rank.¡±


    ¡°Bastard child?¡± | asked, taking a step back. ¡°The child is yours, Alpha...¡±


    ¡°| will believe that when I see the DNA test after it is born. If the child is not mine, then you know the consequences.¡± He said,


    and | gulped. ¡°However, knowing that you lied about being a virgin would only mean. that you can easily lie about more things...¡±


    ¡°I did not lie...¡±


    ¡°Says the woman who didn¡¯t bleed on her first night.¡± He said, taking at step back. ¡°The maids are going toe with food in a


    bit. And | do suggest that you eat. Otherwise, | am going to be sure that you not only are forced to eat, but that you regret not


    doing so in the fucking first. ce...¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24


    Dimitri:


    ¡°Dimitri, at least allow me to exin why | chose not to tell you when things...¡±


    m not going to give chances to someone who not only hid something as sensitive from me, but someone who also chose to


    want to try lying. about it when I asked.¡± | said, stopping Charlotte. She looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes, and | shook


    my head at her. ¡°You choose to lie to me about something like this and it is only a matter of time before more lies emerge to the


    surface.¡±


    ¡°Dimitri, you know that | wouldn¡¯t have lied to you if | didn¡¯t have to. But this is a situation that | know that you don¡¯t approve of. |


    try to think of a right way to talk to you about it, and there rarely ever is one.¡± She said, and | chuckled, shaking my head at her.


    ¡°And the right method to approach the situation is not only to hide. things, but to lie. Had no one told me about this, | wouldn¡¯t


    have found out from you? As my fucking lover, and as the woman that | am fighting to be with; you choose to repay me with


    lies?¡± | asked, ring at her. She clenched and unclenched her fists, trying to control her own emotions, but | waited for her


    response as | kept my eyes on her. The anger that | felt was one that | couldn¡¯t describe, and | knew that she saw it in my eyes,


    and that was something that she feared more than anything,


    ¡°Dimitri, | would have told you if it was another situations. But you know how my father is and thest thing that | wanted was to


    cause a problem right now.¡± She said, taking a step toward me. ¡°You know that we are going through a lot, and my father does


    note and leave without a fuss, and that is not one that | wanted us to deal with. It is one that | am always afraid of, and you


    of all people should know that, Dimitri.¡±


    ¡°You should have thought of a better excuse to give me considering that you were going to choose to hide things in the first


    ce.¡± | said, ring Her eyes dropped to the ground and tears fell from them. | shook my head and took a step back. ¡°I don¡¯t


    want to see you by my side until you are called.¡±


    at my woman


    ¡°Dimitri, this is not going to be solving anything between us. You are just going to run away from...¡±


    ¡°| said a fucking word, and unless you want me to make sure that you not


    only regret speaking to the man, but also choosing to be with me in the first ce, | do suggest that you follow my order.¡± | said,


    and she gulped. ¡°I don¡¯t want to break your heart; therefore, do not force me to do so over something that you not only knew that


    | didn¡¯t approve of, but something that you lied about.¡±


    She took a deep breath, and walked toward me instead of turning to leave. Her next words had me letting out a low growl that


    she shied from, but | knew that the growl was one of warning, one that she not only needed to get, but one that she was going to


    remember for a long while. right now.


    ¡°| want you to think of how | felt when you chose to fuck that woman that you are pretending to be mates with.¡± She said, and |


    red at her. ¡°While | was out there kicking my father out, the two of you were in here, ying the loving couple. Something that


    you never dared do with me, you know, all you saw me was a consort for your bed anyway. So, | was. never really an important


    factor for you to value the way that you are trying to do with her.¡±


    She walked out of the room without saying another word, and | shook my head as | clenched my fist, ring at the door as she


    closed it. Her heart raced, and | could tell that she was more than a little scared of how | was going to react to what she said.


    She was afraid that | was going to end up yelling at her, but that wasn¡¯t something that | was going to do. This time, she was


    going to get a punishment that was far worse than my


    anger.


    It was going to be my silence.


    And | was going to make sure that she feels it...


    eR


    ¡°Did she eat?¡± | asked, ring at Mariana, one of Aurora¡¯s maids as she stood outside the bedroom door.


    Thest thing that | needed was to deal with her attitude, and here | was, dealing with a weak omega that was not only carrying


    my child, but also not properly taking care of the baby.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha. She ate a while ago, and we gave her milk to drink to ensure the bones of the child.¡± She said, and | walked inside


    the bedroom. Aurora, who was sitting on the window-sill, looking outside, frowned when she turned to see me. She put the ss


    of milk on the dresser, and wrapped the nket that she initially had on herp around her b*dy, covering her bare legs as she


    wore a short dress.


    ¡°Can you please knock on the door as | may not be decent at times?¡± She asked, looking down at her feet, avoiding my eyes.


    ¡°You are sitting on the window-sill.¡±


    ¡°It is a habit that | have always had as a child. | would sit on it, and just look out the window.¡± She said, looking at me. ¡°It is big


    enough to have cushions, | think that | can sit on it.¡±


    ¡°What are you looking at?¡± | asked, growing somewhat curious about what she was having in mind. She took a step back,


    allowing me to look out the window, and | nodded as | saw that it was the garden. Her bedroom was the one next to mine, and I


    knew that we had the same view. | was just curious on whether she was watching something in. particr.


    ¡°| fancy watching the sky and stars at night. They have their own. serenity, and | admire them.¡± She said, and | nodded in


    understanding. ¡°Is there anything that you need any help with, Alpha?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± | said, and she frowned in confusion as | turned to face her. ¡°You are going to help me with my bath. | believe that you can


    tend to that as my ¡®mate¡±¡±


    ¡°And Charlotte?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°My apologies. for asking, but | believe that you have your woman in


    your life...?¡±


    ¡°You are to do as told, and | doubt that Charlotte is going to be of any bother to you. Alpha¡¯smand.¡±


    m not a consort, Alpha Dimitri.¡± She said, avoiding my eyes. ¡°My apologies, but | cannot risk getting in trouble with your first


    woman, no matter what her position is.¡±


    ¡°Are you defying your Alpha?¡±


    m not...¡±


    ¡°Then you are going to be in my bedroom within ten minutes. Otherwise, you can deal with the elders that you think would be


    defending you.¡± | said, and Aurora frowned in confusion, trying to process my words. ¡°I will be waiting, because you are going to


    prepare the bath and would be joining me. You have ten minutes to get what you need for that job...¡±


    Content is property of N?velDrama.Org.

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter 25


    Aurora:


    | froze for a few seconds, trying to process what Dimitri just asked before. forcing myself to walk to the closet. | opened the door


    for a second, staring at the clothes that | had inside it as | fought back holding my breath as | feared what was toe.


    | knew that simply defying the Alpha could not only get me in trouble, but would also cause me a fuss that | did not need. But the


    fact that he was asking for ME, now that was something that | did not understand. My hands shook as | extended them to the


    closet to grab myself a fresh pair of undergarment and pajamas. | never even entered the Alpha¡¯s room, therefore, | was more


    than a little worried about what to anticipate. And the fact that the Alpha was calling me inside the room himself, now that was


    something that | couldn¡¯t help but find myself fearing.


    | walked out of the room and toward his bedroom, it was the one right beside mine, and to my surprise, the bedroom door was


    open, something that was notmon in his situation. The man a the type to like keeping his bedroom door closed, adn though |


    never dared approach it, | did often nce at it from a distance, and that was how | always knew that he rarely ever kept it open.


    It was how | knew that both he and Charlotte were always inside there together, tending to whatever it was that they had in mind.


    | knocked on the door twice, and he didn¡¯t bother looking up from his phone for a few seconds, but when he saw that | didn¡¯t take


    a step forward, he looked up at me and nodded.


    ¡°| called you over, and the door was open, | doubted that you would need an invitation inside.¡± He said, and | took a deep breath.


    My heart raced against my chest, and he nodded at me to close the door. | did as told before walking toward one of the couches


    and cing my clothes on top of them.


    ¡°Alpha, | don¡¯t know what game you are ying on me right now. But please, | came as you ordered, allow me to leave before


    Charlottees.¡± | said, not wanting to find myself going through a fuss that | did not need. He frowned as his eyes met mine,


    and | took a deep breath before wrapping my right arm around myself. ¡°I have already gone through enough with her, and |


    cannot handle another argument that would not


    only turn her against me, but might affect me and my child.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°It is an Alpha¡¯s order, and not even Charlotte has a word against it.¡± He said, and | looked away from him. The bedroom was a


    lot different than mine was, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself catching sight of the window that he had in his room. It was a


    balcony to be more specific, on some parts at least, and on others, it was a huge window instead of the wall that | had.


    He looked at me for a few seconds, clearly noticing that | caught sight of the window before staying quiet as he watched me. His


    eyes were fixed on me, | could feel it despite me not even looking at him. | heard him getting up from his bed, and though | didn¡¯t


    turn to look at him, | could tell that he was walking toward me. My heart raced against my chest, and. | squeezed my left arm,


    trying to control my shaking, not wanting him to see it.


    His hand brushed over the bruise that he gave me earlier, and | flinched, fearing that he would hurt me before he leaned in to my


    neck. ¡°Do you like what you see?¡±


    His hot breath hit the back of my neck, and | took a deep breath, trying to control my breathing as heat traveled down my b*dy.


    He gently k*ssed my neck, and | couldn¡¯t help but let out a low whimper as he touched my sweet spot.


    ¡°Dimitri, stop.¡± | said, and he turned me around. His eyes met mine and he cupped my cheeks, connecting his I*ps with mine in a


    k*ss that sent fire traveling down my spine. He didn¡¯t bother pulling away as he bit my bottom I*p, and | stood on my toes as my


    wolf took charge of my actions, giving in to the Alpha.


    Dimitri smirked into the k*ss before pulling away and lifting me in his arms. | wrapped my legs around him as a reflex, and he


    walked toward the bed,ying me on top of it before getting on top of me. My eyes widened in surprise, and | looked at the man


    for a second before he ced his arms either side of my b*dy.


    He went to k*ss me again, but | shook my head and put my hand on his chest, pushing him away from me. The man frowned in


    confusion, and | shook my head at him before quickly scrambling about from the bed. His eyes were wide in surprise, and |


    practically ran out of the bedroom, fearing his touch.


    Ahand wrapped around my arm, taking me off guard, and | turned to find Charlotte standing in front of me. Her eyes were wide


    in surprise,


    and | could tell from her bloodshot red eyes that she was crying. She red at me, and she bared her canines for a second


    before taking a deep.


    breath.


    ¡°What the fuck were you doing in Dimitris bedroom?¡± She asked, and | shook my head.


    I-...¡± | stuttered, unable to find the right words. My chest burned, and | was more than a little frightened of the woman, but she


    didn¡¯t bother waiting for my response before her hand met my cheek in a p that made me fall back. | put my hand on my


    cheek as she let my arm go, and my I*ps quivered.


    ¡°The next time that | find you around him, | give you my fucking word that neither you or the baby would be surviving what | do to


    you. Am | making myself clear?¡± She asked, and | shook my head as a sob broke from my I*ps. Dimitri¡¯s bedroom door opened,


    and the man walked out of the room as he let out a low growl.


    Charlotte turned to face him, and her eyes widened when she saw hist obvious bulge.


    ¡°Aurora, inside, NOW.¡± He ordered, and | shook my head, not wanting more trouble before he walked toward Charlotte. ¡°And


    you, the next time | see you in front of me before | allow you to be, you are going to be outside the pack. And | think that you


    know that | will not hesitate to kick you out.¡±


    | went to move away only for the man to grab my arm, helping me stand. His eyes met mine and he frowned at the sight of my


    cheek before shaking his head. ¡°Go inside my room, and | will not be repeating myself twice.¡±


    ¡°Alpha...¡±


    ¡°NOW, Aurora.¡± He said, ring at me, stopping me from trying to talk him against it. M heart race and | couldn¡¯t help but look


    him in the eye, forcing my gaze on his as | feared what was toe after Charlotte¡¯s reaction. ¡°| am not fucking asking...¡±

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter 26


    Dimitri:


    | looked at Aurora for a second before extending my hand to her cheek, gently touching the bruise that was forming on it. And I


    had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but feel my blood boil at the fact that Charlotte not only dared disobey me, but she crossed a limit


    that she knew she shouldn''t.


    It was known and a rule among wolves to never harm the woman who was carrying the Alpha¡¯s heir or child. Had the baby been


    harmed, then thing would have taken apletely different path that she wouldn¡¯t. have been able to handle, and that was


    something that | didn¡¯t like. Aurora flinched, and | shook my head at her, showing her my displeasure. in the situation that she


    managed to put herself into. | knew that it was. beyond her control at this point, but | couldn¡¯t help but wonder why she didn¡¯t try


    to at least fend for herself, if not for her, then for her baby.


    m going to apply an ointment on it. Then we are going to need the pack doctor to check on you and the child...¡±


    m fine, Alpha Dimitri. Please allow me to go to my bedroom.¡± She said, stopping me. Her eyes were fixed on herp as tears


    brimmed them, and | sighed before putting a finger under her chin. The fear that | saw in her


    eyes was not one that | liked, and the fact that she was going to be the one to raise my baby, | didn¡¯t want to know that my heir¡¯s


    mother was going to be as weak no matter what the circumstance that she had to go through.


    ¡°| called for you tonight, and | asked you to do something in specific. You chose this path, and you are going to be dealing with


    the consequences of it. As for the fact of you being ¡®fine¡¯, you clearly aren¡¯t, and you crying as much as you are will not do you


    any good.¡± | said, looking at her. ¡°And by you, | think that you understand that | am referring to the child.¡±


    ¡°Why did you call for me when you knew that...?¡±


    ¡°| do not think that it is your ce to be asking me any questions about. why | choose to do something or why | do not.¡± | said,


    stopping her. ¡°Now, sit and allow me to go and get the ointment to apply on your bruise. Thest thing that we need is to have it


    darkening for when the elderse, and being pregnant would make it harder for you to heal considering the fact that not only


    are you malfed, but you are also weak as an omega blood when ites to the fact that you are carrying an


    Alpha blood child.¡±


    ¡°You imed that you did not trust that the child was yours.¡± She said, looking down at herp. ¡°What changed now?¡±


    ¡°Nothing,¡± | said, my eyes hardening as | red at her. ¡°But if the baby is mine, then | would rather not be the reason why the


    child is harmed. If not, then the two of us know what is to happen, and | think that you are not foolish enough to y a game like


    this one against me.¡±


    She didn¡¯t respond, and | rolled my eyes as | walked to the bathroom to get the medication. | knew that she was going to need to


    eat and nourish. herself to be able to heal properly and | knew that her wolf was going to have to regain her strength.


    | walked back toward her to find her taking a deep breath as she wiped. her tears. Her eyes were fixed on the balcony for a few


    seconds before she turned to find me in front of her. The two of us looked at one another before she looked down at herp,


    avoiding my eyes, and | put my finger under her chin, raising it so that she would look at me. Her heart raced against her chest,


    and | could see her clenching and unclenching her fists as she tried calming herself down.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°This is going to help soothe the pain and would help with healing the bruise. But you are still going to need to eat something if


    your b*dy is going to be able to fight to regain your power.¡± | said, and she nodded. | rubbed the ointment on her cheek, keeping


    my eyes on hers as | did. before closing the cap and walking to the bathroom to put the medicine away and wash my hands.


    | had to admit, thest thing that | expected from Charlotte was for her to grow this aggressive, but | knew that she was going to


    have to deal with the consequence of what she did. If she believed that she could y around the way that she did, then she


    was very wrong in whatever she. had in her mind.


    | walked back inside the room to find her standing in front of the window, looking up at the sky as she did. She didn¡¯t turn to face


    me, but | could tell that she was looking at me through the reflection.


    ¡°Thank you, Alpha.¡± She said. ¡°For standing up for me earlier. | know that you wouldn¡¯t have had to, but you did, and that is


    something that | am more than a little thankful for.¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to thank me.¡± | said, looking her in the eye. ¡°If | did something, then it was to protect my child,¡±


    She looked down at her feet before turning to face me. Her eyes met mine for a second before she looked down at my chest as |


    put my finger under her chin to make her look at me.


    ¡°You running away when | clearly called for you is not something that | am going to forget. But for what happened to you tonight, |


    am going to allow it to slide. However, | trust me, if it does happen again, then | am going to be acting differently.¡± | said, keeping


    my eyes on hers and she took a deep breath, trying to look away from me as she did.


    ¡°Alpha...¡±


    ¡°You can go to your room, and | expect you to ask the maids for something warm to eat.¡± | said, stopping her. She took a deep


    breath before nodding as she took a step back. Her heart raced, and | watched as she walked out of the room before closing the


    door. | rolled my eyes as | looked out the window once again, listening to her steps as she entered her bedroom before closing


    the door.


    I clenched and unclenched my fist and taking a step back, | turned to the door and walked out of the bedroom, knowing that


    dying things is not going to mean that | am not going to solve them. Therefore, the faster | dealt with the issue, the better the


    oue was going to be.


    Charlotte, who was sitting in the living room, got up from the couch when she saw me walking down the stairs. Her eyes met


    mine for a second, and the low growl that echoed from my chest told her that she was going to be dealing with more than she


    could handle.


    ¡°Dimitri...¡± | grabbed her by her arm and pulled her toward my office. before pushing her inside and taking a step toward her. She


    took a step back, and | kept taking mine forward until | pinned her against the desk, ring daggers at the woman as | did.


    ¡°You crossed a limit that you and | know that you shouldn''t have today,¡± | said, ring at her and she gulped. ¡°And now, the two


    of us are going to be discussing the proper punishment to it. And believe me, it is either you choose with me or | will be sure that


    it is NOT one that you are. going to end up liking...¡±

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    Aurora:


    | looked up at the Alpha as he entered my bedroom.


    was


    My eyes met his, and he nodded in approval, seeing as he got his way. The fact that | ate, or more specifically, forced myself to


    do so, was something that even I was surprised of. | didn¡¯t expect to do so seeing as | was more annoyed than ever, and the


    man knew that very well. Plus, there was the fact that he knew that | was upset with everything that was going on, | just couldn''t


    help but find myself feelingpletely lost.


    ¡°How¡¯s your cheek?¡± He asked, nodding at it. | looked down at myp for a second, avoiding his eyes before nodding in thanks. |


    still had to appreciate that he was asking. | knew that he would have normally chosen to ignore it, especially since it was


    Charlotte who hurt me.


    m fine, Dimitri. You don¡¯t have to worry about my cheek being injured.¡± | said, choosing to lie about it. It hurt me a lot, and it


    wasn''t only the physical pain that hurt. | was genuinely in pain with everything that | was currently going through, and | doubted


    that the man actually cared about it. ¡°You can go back to your mate. As you can see, | have eaten and will be going to bed ina


    bit.¡±


    ¡°You do realize that this is my house and that | can be wherever | want to be?¡± He said, looking me in the eye. The fact that he


    spoke to me the way that he did tore me apart. It was just a reminder to me that | was nothing but a concubine who was carrying


    his child. If it were up to him, | knew that he would have rather had her pregnant. It would have been a lot more convenient to


    him. ¡°Did the doctor tell you anything about the baby?¡±


    ¡°She said that the child is fine. My b*dy is strong and the baby would be growing as strong, but | am going to need to rest from all


    the stress that | have.¡± | said, and he nodded. ¡°Can | get some sleep, please? | am exhausted and the day has been long


    enough.¡±


    ¡°No one is stopping you.¡± He said, and | frowned.


    ¡°Alpha, | doubt that the two of us are on the same page right now. But you do realize that...¡±


    m aware that | am in the bedroom, Aurora.¡± He said, stopping me. My heart raced, and he nodded at me to get up from the


    window-sill. It was the one ce that | found myself being at rest. ¡°But if | am here, itis fora


    reason.


    ¡°And | want to know what it is.¡± | said, and he chuckled as he took a step toward me. My heart raced, and he put his finger under


    my chin, raising my face for me to look at him, taking me off guard for the second time this evening. The fact that he was treating


    me the way that he was scared me, especially when | knew for fact that he would rather do anything but be around me right now.


    ¡°| think that you already do.¡± He said, making my breath get caught in my throat. ¡°Is the baby really mine, Aurora?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    | stayed quiet for a few seconds, debating on how to answer the man without being rude before nodding. ¡°The baby is yours and


    will only ever be yours.¡±


    ¡°How do | guarantee that?¡± He asked, shaking his head in question, and | gulped before looking away from him. | took a step


    back and handed him the report from the doctor that she gave me earlier. The Alpha read through and frowned in confusion.


    ¡°| was a virgin on our first night.¡± | said, looking down at my feet as | avoided his eyes. He looked at the paper for a second too


    long, and | couldn¡¯t help but notice his fingers tightening around the paper. ¡°The doctor said that it was normal for my hymen not


    to be ripped on the first night or any night after. It would be ripped if | choose to give birth naturally or she could do it for me, it


    takes a few minutes, but | chose against it.¡±


    ¡°And you didn¡¯t say anything to respond to any of my harsh words? Or my aggressiveness that night?¡± He asked, and | looked


    away from him.


    ¡°| was there to pleasure your bed for you to mark me.¡± | said, ignoring the pain that | felt in my chest. It was a pain that | wasn¡¯t


    going to forget and his harsh words were ones that pained me more than anything but I knew to stay quiet about it. ¡°At least you


    know that the baby is yours and that these doctor documents confirm it. | am four weeks in, going to the fifth, counting the days,


    it would be our mating night exactly.¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose to stay quiet about all of this?¡± He asked, taking me off guard at the fact that he was insisting. ¡°If you would


    have told me...¡± ¡°It wouldn¡¯t have changed a thing.¡± | said, looking down at my feet. ¡°I knew that it wouldn''t have, and that is why


    | chose to stay quiet. | was afraid that you would hurt me if | answered back, and | knew that | wasn¡¯t allowed to speak to you


    either. You still are an Alpha and | am nothing but an omega. That is one limit that | know not to cross.¡±


    The Alpha¡¯s eyes dropped to the paper that he had in his hand for a second before looking up at me. His eyes met mine for a


    moment, but it wasn¡¯t until he put the paper down on the table that was beside him that | was taken off guard as he took a step


    toward me. | went to take a step back only to be surprised when he cupped my cheeks and connected his I*ps with mine.


    | k*ssed him back almost instantly, but the two of us were quick to pull away as he rested his forehead against mine, breathing in


    deeply as he kept his eyes on my own. My hands shook and | was forced to clench my fists as | tried to control how fast | was


    shaking, not wanting him to catch. sight of it before he took a step back.


    ¡°Get some rest, Aurora. You are going to need it to recover.¡± He said, taking me off guard. However, it was his next sentence that


    took me by surprise as it was thest thing that | would have ever expected him to say to me. ¡°I will be seeing you in the


    morning...¡±

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    Chapter 28


    Dimitri:


    Charlotte¡¯s eyes met mine as | walked down the stairs the next morning.


    The pain that | felt as my eyes met hers without me approaching her was one that | wouldn''t have liked to think of, but | knew


    that it was one that only meant that things were going to be falling into ce within this pack. At least, the bullshit that we have


    been dealing with was not going to be one that we would be fussed about now.


    Her heart raced against her chest and she knew that not only was she not even allowed to speak to me, but that her being here


    was only because | wanted her to be punished the way that | saw fit for what she did.


    shback:


    ¡°Dimitri, | was not going to let you be with her while | just stood and watched...¡±


    ¡°My name is ALPHA Dimitri,¡± | said, stopping her. She gulped and shook her head at me as tears fell from her eyes. Thest time


    that she called. me Alpha was when she was nothing but a consort for my pleasure, and even then, | would mostly allow her to


    call me by my name. But now, considering that she chose to not only betray the trust that | gave her but to betray me by doing


    what | specifically told her not to do, then she was. going to be paying greatly for it.


    ¡°Please don¡¯t do this, Dimitri. The two of us have been together for years and you knew that | not once betrayed you. You know


    that | did everything...¡±


    ¡°How would | be able to trust that? Huh? Your father has been swarming. around you and the pack for months now, and


    considering that you epted taking to him, it only means that it has happened before.. Therefore, what is my guarantee that


    you did not betray me? How would | fucking know that you would not be doing it again and again?¡± | asked, stopping her. ¡°For


    someone who looked me in the eye and lied to me, for a woman whose eyes met mine as she did it...¡±


    ¡°Dimitri, please.¡± She said, shaking her head at me. ¡°Please don¡¯t do this


    tome.¡±


    ¡°You are going to be serving in this house with the maids just like the consort that you came to be. You came to work here for my


    pleasure, but that would be an advantage for you. Therefore, you are going to beContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    serving in the kitchen, and not a word wille out of you. Be it cleaning, cooking, or even washing the dishes, | do not give a


    fucking damn. And if my eyes meet yours, | give you my fucking word that not only would you be a rogue, but | will be sure that


    you regret it.¡± | said, ring daggers at her. She opened her mouth to say a word, but | raised my hand, stopping her before


    taking a step back as | turned to my desk. Thest thing that | wanted was to look at her right now.


    ¡°Dismiss yourself.¡±


    ¡°Dimitri, just hear me out...¡±


    ¡°Now, Charlotte. Unless you want to find yourself in deeper shit than you can handle.¡±


    End of shback.


    My chest ached for her for a second but my eyes ere as hard as stone. before | turned to the stairs where | saw the


    headmistress and the maids. that were assigned to tend to Aurora walking up to her floor. | knew that it was for them to help her


    get ready for the day, and though she normally stayed in the room, today | was going to be sure that Charlotte saw us together. It


    was going to be a reminder to her of who was standing in front of her.


    ¡°Call Aurora toe down to the dining room.¡± | said, not bothering to look at Charlotte. Her breath got caught in her throat and |


    knew that it was because this was thest thing that she would have expected me to do. | had to admit, even | didn¡¯t want to see


    the woman, but | knew that | had to be sure that Charlotte was educated in a way that would teach her the limits that she


    seemed to not only neglect and forget, but the limits. that she has crossed a long time ago.


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± The headmistress said, and | nodded before turning to find Charlotte still looking at me. She took a deep breath and


    took a step toward me, making sure to look down at my chest as she did. Her heart. raced and she extended her hand toward


    mine before getting down on her knees in front of me.


    ¡°| would rather that | die instead of not being by your side, Alpha.¡± She said, taking a deep breath as she waited for what | was


    going to say. | looked down at her for a minute before taking a step back, leaving her to get lost in whatever it was that she was


    thinking. Her heart raced, and she shook her head at me before her sniff caught me off guard.


    ¡°You know, | do suggest that you stop making a fool of yourself.¡± | said, looking at her over my shoulder. ¡°Go and tend to the


    kitchen, and if


    anything happens to either her or the child, | will be holding you ountable. | want you to keep that in mind when you are


    assisting in there.¡±


    The main reason why | was doing this was because | knew that she could easily use the kitchen as a way to either poison Aurora


    or make sure that she causes a miscarriage, and that was something that was going to reeducate her into knowing her limits.


    She would know that not only was. she going to be held ountable for what she did, but that | did not want her to do this, and


    IF she did, then she was going to be defying me personally, and | knew that she wasn¡¯t dumb enough to do that. ¡°You know that


    being who she is, she won''t be benefitting you in anything.¡± Charlotte said, avoiding my eyes. ¡°But | am going to keep counting


    the days till you have looked at me, and | will be sure to be patient until you have. Until then, | will leave you to enjoy your


    evenings with your new Luna.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight.¡± | said, and she sniffed before | heard her taking a step back as she walked toward the kitchen. My chest


    burned, but I looked up to find Aurora walking down the stairs wearing a knee long sundress and ts. She looked at me fora


    second before looking down at her feet, avoiding my eyes.


    Her hair was left in its normal curls, and she had a light shade of makeup that brought up her features, sharpening them a bit.


    Her breath got caught up in her throat, and | couldn¡¯t help but notice that she released a breath, meaning that she was initially


    holding it.


    ¡°You called for me, Alpha?¡± She asked, her voice low as she asked. She wrapped her right arm around herself as if fearing my


    reaction, and | stayed quiet for a second, my eyes harder than they ever were, knowing that | was going to be sitting with an


    omega on the same table was not something that | found myself fond with doing. But | knew that | was going to have to do this


    right now. It wasn¡¯t something that | had to be debating on.


    ¡°Yes,¡± | said, and she looked up at me before | nodded at the dining room. ¡°You are going to be joining me for breakfast. Now,


    come on, the dining room is set and ready before | head to the office...¡±

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chapter 29


    Aurora:


    | had to admit that | couldn¡¯t help but find myself freezing at the fact that not only did the Alphae to my bedroomst night,


    but he was now asking me to join him for breakfast.


    His eyes didn¡¯t meet mine and | could tell by his gaze that he was not happy. However, | couldn¡¯t find myself understanding the


    reason behind- him calling me when he clearly did not want me being around him. | mean, surely he could have had someone


    else on the table with him, why me?


    Ivan entered the dining room only to frown when he saw me. | looked down at my te, avoiding the man¡¯s eyes before Dimitri


    got up without bothering to eat or say a word.


    ¡°We have work to do, | am going to be waiting for you in the office.¡± The Alpha said, taking both Ivan and | off guard. The man


    didn¡¯t even eat, and yet, he was quick to get up. | looked down at my feet, avoiding hist beta¡¯s eyes and he sighed before taking


    a step back as the Alpha walked out of the room. My heart ached and | put my hand on my stomach for a second before Ivan


    shook his head in question.


    ¡°He called me over to have breakfast with him. | do not know the reason, but he has been acting odd since yesterday and has


    even called me to his bedroom.¡± | said, and he nodded in understanding. My heart raced and | watched as the beta took a step


    back without saying a word, leaving me alone with the number of thoughts that yed in my head.


    The fact that | didn¡¯t even understand what was going on was not one that I was going to deny. | was more than a little frightened


    because of it, and the fact that Charlotte pped mest night didn¡¯t sI*p my mind as | looked down at my untouched food.


    ¡°Be careful with everything that you are going to be eating from now on.¡± Her voice broke through my train of thoughts, taking me


    off guard. | got up from my chair and went to take a step back and sheughed. ¡°You know, it is amusing to see you in such a


    state. Despite being beside your chosen mate, you still are frightened just like the dog that you are.¡±


    am not the one approaching him. It is him who is calling me.¡± | said, and she smiled. Her smile was menacingly cold, making my


    chest burn with both fear and pain. My heart raced, and | couldn¡¯t help but findThis text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    myself shaking my head as she took a step toward me. She grabbed me by my chin, forcing me to look her in the eye.


    ¡°He is doing this to make me jealous, but you know, | am going to use that to my advantage.¡± She said, making my chest throb


    before she removed her hand. She lowered it to my stomach and | took a step back, making herugh. ¡°You best be concerned


    about this baby that you are carrying now, more than ever. For you know, | my not be able to hurt. you as Dimitri would be


    punishing me for your sake, little omega, but | can be sure that he does not even suspect that it is me. And that is something that


    you won''t be able to prove against me.¡±


    ¡°You are sick...¡±


    ¡°You started this war when you entered my love¡¯s bed.¡± She said, and | shook my head at her. How did | ever call this woman my


    best friend before? How was it possible for me not to see this side of her before? Was | really that blind to ignore and dismiss


    everything that | was seeing right now? ¡°But | am going to be the one to end it, and believe me, | am not going toe out of it


    as a loser.¡±


    ¡°| did not do this because | wanted to, Charlotte. You never even voiced out that you were with him.¡± | said, putting a hand on my


    chest. ¡°I was chose for him by the elders, and with no reason to say no, why would | have done so? When | didn¡¯t know of the


    two of you until our mating night, how would | have told them that | did not want to do this?¡± ¡°You always saw yourself as better


    than | was.¡± She said, shaking her head. at me. ¡°Little did | know was that you were always lying to me. You lied about who you


    were and hid the truth. You always made me feel like | was less, and yet, you always yed the game of victim whenever you


    were cornered.¡±


    ¡°Charlotte, what does that have to do with Dimitri? For crying out loud, focus on what | am saying. IF | would have known...¡±


    ¡°It has everything to do with Dimitri.¡± She said, taking me off guard. Her eyes were fixed on mine and her chest rose and fell with


    each breath that she took. ¡°Because by order andw, it was not you who was supposed to marry him. But the elders let go of


    that fact because of your parents agreements. However, had they followed the rules that our people know and that our elders


    have been following for centuries before them, then you, as a bastard, are not supposed to be the mate of an Alpha. And as the


    next in position and age, it should have been ME.¡±


    | stayed quiet for a second as tears fell from my eyes. ¡°But considering


    the fact that YOU lied, | am the one paying the price of it. And | will be sure to make you not only pay for and regret it, but | will be


    sure that you will NEVER be able to forget the consequences of the lies that you made on all of us. | promise you, you are going


    to regret it...¡±


    She spat on my face, and looked away from her before taking a deep breath as my chest burned as | put my hand on my


    stomach, fearing for my baby. My hands shook and | shook my head as | tried hiding my fear as one small thought yed in my


    head. It was what Mariana told me, and if it were true, it only meant that Charlotte was lying.


    ¡°But | thought that you were stripped off all titles when you became consort.¡± | said, whispering my thoughts to myself. ¡°And


    considering that you never had a child, doesn¡¯t that make you nothing more than a pleasure maiden?¡±


    | ran my hand over my stomach for a second before taking a deep. breath.


    ¡°Mama is going to protect you from those who intend to harm you, my little one. | give you my word. | am not going to allow


    anyone to hurt you.¡± | whispered to my child. ¡°I just need to find my own right away around this Estate. But | promise you that |


    won¡¯t let you go and that | won''t allow you to live through what | did. | give you my word, baby...¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30


    Dimitri:


    ¡°If you are as annoyed being by her side, | don¡¯t understand why you''re forcing yourself to be,¡± Ivan stated, raising an eyebrow at


    me. ¡°You know, | think that there are other ways that you can punish Charlotte, and this doesn¡¯t have to be one of them.¡±


    ¡°As if you do not know Charlotte and you do not know that she barely understands a message when it is given to her.¡± | said,


    shaking my head at my beta. ¡°The woman had her father in the pack and tried hiding it from me. | don¡¯t know what more she can


    do, and if she did this once, she might have done it before. We were just lucky to catch her this time.¡±


    ¡°You now that Charlotte loves you too much to cheat on you like that, Dimitri. Yes, she can have her mistakes but you know that


    she doesn¡¯t aim to betray you in ways that would have you questioning her loyalty. If her father doesn¡¯t seem to understand that,


    then | think that it is him that we need to deal with and not her.¡± He said, and | shook my head. The fact that he was defending


    her was something that | expected. | knew that he often did that to ensure that the two of us didn¡¯t end up losing one another,


    and | knew that had it not been for him, Charlotte and | might have not been together in the first ce.


    ¡°You know, sometimes | wonder when you would be iming your mate. when you seem to be too fond of taking care of my


    rtionships and how | deal with them.¡± | said, and he chuckled.


    ¡°You know that Annalise and | are going to need a lot more than just a little time before | was able to im her. The woman is


    human and is already afraid of who | am, marking her as mine would need toe smoothly. Otherwise, | would honestly rather


    reject her than deal with all the bullshit that woulde with being with one of her kind.¡± He said, and | chuckled. | knew that


    human were often considered as less than omegas in rank, and though | knew that the woman was from a partner mafia family, |


    knew that Ivan despised her being human. ¡°I swear, | am wondering what | did to deserve being with a human like herself, but


    then again, | often wonder what we did to end up dealing with most of what we tend to deal with.¡±


    ¡°Well, can we consider the fact that we ended up making the worst of choices? Because it is the one exnation that | can find


    to give.¡± | said, and he chuckled. In my personal point of view, he was lucky with


    11:51


    Annalise. At least, she was a woman of nobility in blood and in who she was. | was the one dealing with a bastard, and no matter


    what he was going to tell me, in my eyes, Aurora was going to be that bastard that was adopted by an Alpha and Luna who


    technically couldn''t have their own children.


    ¡°| doubt that it was our choice to be mated with those that we are with,¡± he said, and | chuckled before my office door was


    knocked. | frowned when | caught Charlotte¡¯s scent outside, and shaking my head, | knew that | was going to have to deal with


    the bullshit that came with whatever fuss she was going to give, and that wasn¡¯t something that | wanted right now. If anything, |


    wanted to have ONE peaceful day, but knowing my woman, | knew that she wouldn¡¯t be able to give it unless she got her way,


    and though | understood her, to some extent, | didn¡¯t like it that she found it in her to keep defying me this way.


    Ivan got up from his chair, knowing that it was his cue to leave, and | looked at the door for a second as he walked out before


    she walked inside. Her eyes were fixed on the ground, avoiding mine, and | shook my head in question before getting up from


    my chair. Her heart raced, and | could tell that she was more than a little frightened right now. Her b*dynguage gave her out,


    and that was something that she knew well. She knew that | could read her like an open book, and right now, that didn¡¯te in


    her advantage.


    ¡°| told you to not approach me and not let my eyes see you.¡± | said, standing in front of her. My b*dy towered over hers, and she


    closed her eyes as she took deep and she gulped before opening her eyes as | put my finger under her chin.


    Her hands shook and | could hear her heavy breathing as she fought to find the right words to put in.


    One thing about Charlotte was that she was rarely ever punished, but she knew how hard I was when it came to punishments


    and that was something that no wolf, no matter who they were, ever wanted to find. themselves dealing with.


    ¡°What do you want me to do to you? You know, you chose to defy me more times in a week than any other wolf would do ina


    years time.¡± She gulped, knowing that | wasn¡¯t having ns to be gentle. And though, | had to admit, hering told me how


    much | meant to her. It told me that she found it as difficult being without me, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself being annoyed by the


    fact that it didn¡¯t matter to her to think to listen to my order as | gave it to her.


    ¡°I came to apologize for upsetting you, my Alpha.¡± She said, looking met in the eye. ¡°But | found it hard to see you with another


    woman. My apologies, | know that | am crossing your right now, but this punishment is harder on me than anything that you


    could have done to me. And yes, | do understand that me lying to you could have had the same effect if not worse, but | told you


    before, and | will tell you again, my love, | cannot have myself sitting back as | look at you with another woman. It burns me


    inside in ways that | cannot handle, and that burning sensation is one that | cannot get over no matter how hard | try.¡±


    I stayed quiet for a few seconds before she took my hand in hers. She put it on top of her chest as she kept her eyes on mine,


    allowing me to listen to her heartbeat.


    ¡°It beats for you and only you, but when it sees or feels you drifting off, then a different feeling and sensation kills it. It is what is


    happening to me, Dimitri. And | know that it is not my ce to tell you what to do, and | know not to cross my limits, but my one


    request to you is to look at me as the lover that burns inside for her love for you.¡± She said, looking down at my chest for a


    second. ¡°Allow me to settle in your heart like | always was, and do not have another parasitee between us. It is all she is


    doing, my love.¡±


    | stayed quiet for a few seconds as she ran her finger over my hand and | kept my eyes on her before removing my hand and


    taking a step back, turning to my desk.


    ¡°If you are done, take the trash out and get out of my office.¡± | said, and she froze, not saying a word as | looked at her over my


    shoulder. ¡°And consider my warning this time. The next time you defy my order, your ce will be outside the Estate grounds,


    and | think that you know what that means. Therefore, for your safety, | do suggest that | not see you in front of me unless or until


    you are called and addressed. Am | making myself clear?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Alpha...¡±


    ¡°Get out, Charlotte.¡± | said, stopping her. ¡°You have two minutes...¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Aurora


    | watched as Alpha Dimitri walked out of his office, his eyes meeting mine from the distance, and | looked down at my feel,


    avoiding his gaze as | feared getting on his bad side. The number of times that it has happened was enough to make me not


    want to deal with more of it, and though knowing him, | knew that it might be impossible to escape whatever his wrath was, |


    knew toy low.


    The anger that | could tell he felt frightened me, and | knew not to trigger him into getting annoyed with me. It was one thing to


    know that he hated me, but apletely different thing when it was about those that meant anything to me.


    However, to my surprise, rather than walking toward the front door or the staircase, the man walked toward me. His eyes met


    mine, and | looked down at my feet as he stood in front of me, his b*dy towering over mine. My heart raced, and | clenched my


    fist as | feared what he was going to tell me after he got up from the dining table the way that he did.


    ¡°Did you eat anything?¡± He asked, and | gulped before nodding. The fear that | had from Charlotte doing something to harm me


    now that she was in charge of the kitchen worried me, but | knew that she wouldn¡¯t be as stu pid as to do so when she was in


    this situation. He nodded and took a step back, heading toward the door, and | knew that if | didn¡¯t say a word to try and change


    something, things were not going to be fixing themselves.


    ¡°Do you want to get something to eat? You got up before you did?¡± | asked, and thankfully, the Alpha stopped, not moving as he


    had his back to me. ¡°I am willing to cook for you if you would allow me. And you needn''t worry, | know how to use a knife and pan


    when | need to.¡±


    He didn¡¯t say a word for a few seconds, and | looked away from him, knowing that not only would he be rejecting my offer, but


    considering his silence, he might choose to actually either respond with an insult or just walk out on me.


    ¡°What do you have in mind to make?¡± He asked, making my eyes widen in surprise. He turned to face me, and | was quick to


    contort my expression as | forced myself to hide the smile that formed on my I*ps.


    you have in


    ¡°Whatever it is that you want me to make you.¡± | said, not looking up at the man. ¡°I am not familiar with what you your kitchen,


    but | think that | can manage making something if you would have a specific preference.¡±


    ¡°Surprise me.¡± He said, and | looked at him, watching as he took a step back. ¡°I will be waiting for you in my office.¡±


    He walked toward the office, and | watched as he closed the door before looking down at my hands as they shook in surprise.


    Thest thing that | expected from him was to actually have him epting such an offer from me. And the fact that he didn¡¯t s


    snap at me was something that | was more than a little thankful for.


    | turned to walk into the kitchen only for my eyes to meet Charlotte¡¯s for a second. She red at me, but | was sure not to meet


    her gaze as | turned my attention to the headmistress as she approached me.


    ¡°How we may we help you, Luna? Is there anything that you would like to request?¡± She asked, and | smiled. Charlotte heaved in


    a heavy breath, and it took me a moment to realize that it was because of the fact that | was just called Luna. My heart raced and


    | nodded.


    ¡°Alpha Dimitri has requested that | cook something for him. He is yet to eat anything and | would like to know the ingredients that


    can work with as well as what he would be preferring.¡± | said, and the headmistress smiled. Mariana¡¯s met mine and she smiled,


    shaking her head as she saw Charlotte¡¯s reaction.


    ¡°You are not going to be cooking for the Alpha.¡± She said, taking me off guard. ¡°There are rules in this ce and no one aside


    from the kitchen staff is to be cooking for the Alpha...¡±


    eyes


    ¡°She is the pack¡¯s Luna, and you as a maid would be respecting what she requests.¡± The headmistress said, stopping Charlotte.


    My eyes widened in surprise as she took a step toward the two of us, but the headmistress turned to face her, you ring


    daggers at the woman, challenging her to approach. ¡°One more step forward and | am going to be sure that spend the next three


    nights in the dungeon with no food or water for the next two days. And believe me, the rats in there are not a pretty sight to see


    or spend the night with


    ¡°Who the f**k do you think you are to be speaking to me this way? Do you know who | am?¡± She asked, and the


    headmistress nodded.


    ¡°Yes, you are the consort that has been demoted to a kitchen maid.¡± She said, making my chest burn for the woman. She turned


    her gaze to me before shaking her head. ¡°I do suggest that YOU remember your limits before | am forced to remind you of


    them.¡±


    The maids around looked at the woman before she turned her gaze to me. My heart raced, and Mariana, who was now standing


    beside me, wrapped her hand around my arm, pulling me back slightly.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°It is only a matter of time before | return to my position as my mate¡¯s lover, and believe me, thest thing that you are going to


    want to deal with | my wrath. But judging by the looks of it, it seems to me that order is going to be setting itself once again when


    things have gotten back to normal. And | will be sure that all of you pay for this.¡± She said, keeping her eyes on mine. My heart


    raced and she shook her head. ¡°Enjoy your light while itsts. You know, it ismon for weaklings like yourself to believe that


    they will be something that they are not. However, | will give you the benefit of liking it. It seems to me that you will be deprived


    from it soon enough...¡±


    | opened my mouth to respond but the woman simply scoffed before taking a step back, leaving the kitchen as she walked out of


    it. My heart raced against my chest and | looked down at my feet for a second too long before the headmistress cleared her


    throat, motioning for all the maids to go back to what they were doing.


    ¡°My apologies for the inconvenience, Luna.¡± She said, looking at me with gentle eyes that would have made a crying child calm


    down. ¡°You were telling me that you wanted to cook something for the Alpha...¡±

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Dimitri:Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    My office door was knocked, and | looked up from the paper that | was reading through as | caught Aurora¡¯s scent.


    She didn¡¯t bother entering as she waited by the door, and getting up from my chair, | walked toward the door, opening it for her.


    ¡°You could have walked inside, | think that you know that | was already well aware that it was you.¡± | said, taking a step back as |


    watched her enter the office carrying a tray. The tray had two different types of juices and a te that was covered with a silver


    lid


    ¡°| stayed back waiting for your permission to enter, Alpha. | know that there might have been something that you were busy with


    and | did not wish to disturb you, my apologies if | did.¡± She said, and | scoffed. She walked toward the coffee table that | had


    here and | watched as she set the tray before removing the lid, revealing sausages, beans, and eggs. The toast was grilled and


    there were small tes that had butter, jam, and honey in them. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you would like to eat, but considering the


    time, | figured that something that would be suitable for brunch would have been a better option.¡±


    | kept my eyes on the te for a second too long, processing the fact that despite me being with Charlotte for years and despite


    everything that she had, she never did have the courtesy to do something like this for me. Hell, she barely even entered the


    kitchen to make herself a cup of coffee, | shouldn¡¯t have really expected her to be the one to cook for me.


    ¡°If there is anything else that you would like or would have preferred..¡±


    ¡°You can leave, Aurora.¡± | said, stopping her. Her eyes widened in surprise and she looked at me, shaking her head in question


    as she did.


    ¡°Did | say or do something that would offend you, Alpha?¡± She asked, and I raised an eyebrow at her, silently asking why she


    was still questioning what | asked her to do. She looked down at her feet before taking a step back. Her heart raced and she


    clenched and unclenched her fist as she clearly tried calming herself down before she left the office.


    | walked toward the couch that was in front of the table before grabbing the utensils, noticing that despite this being something


    that was in my office rather than the dining table, she was sure that they were wrapped with a white napkin that was tied with a


    golden belt. This was something that the maids often set on their own when we had guests over. The concierges would either


    instruct them on what to do or they would know of the importance of the guests arriving, therefore, to see that she was doing this


    for me, in my office, and on a normal morning like this one, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself growing somewhat amazed and a little


    surprised.


    ¡°What do you have nned under your sleeve, huh, Aurora?¡±


    | walked out of my office, holding my empty tray before taking it to the kitchen. The headmistress, Akshana¡¯s eyes widened in


    surprise as she processed the fact that | was carrying the empty tray, but | needed to know whether it was Aurora who cooked or


    the maids and the woman was simply lying to catch my attention.


    ¡°Alpha? We were going toe and bring it...¡±


    ¡°Did Aurora cook this?¡± | asked, stopping her. Her eyes widened in surprise before she quickly nodded.


    ¡°Was there something wrong with it? She did her best for it to suit your taste based on your preferences as | instructed her. She


    said, and | nodded in understanding.


    ¡°She is a good cook.¡± | said, noting out, ¡°I grew curious on whether or not it was her who made the food or she was just faking it


    for the attention, but considering that you just confirmed it. It seems to me that | am going to have a lot to deal with concerning


    her.¡±


    ¡°Alpha, there was also a minor setback with Lady Charlotte.¡± | frowned in confusion and shook my head at Akshana, waiting for


    what she was going to say. She crossed her arms over her chest and | watched as she hesitated for a second. ¡°She chose to


    threaten your Luna and the kitchen staff that she would be making them pay for what she was living through right now. She


    asked us to kick Luna Aurora out of the kitchen as it is not in our ways to have anyone cooking for the Alpha except the stall¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t in HER ways, but she knows very well that a Luna was ways to tend to her pack. Whether it was taking care of their


    food or even their children if orphaned.¡± | said, and Akshana nodded, knowing the rules well. She worked for my parents before


    me, and considering that she was there when | was growing older, | knew that | couldn¡¯t trust anyone else with the job that she


    was doing. Her eyes met mine for a second and she sighed.


    ¡°She


    e grew angry when | stopped her, and then she started with her threats. She said, exining the situation. ¡°While | do


    understand your decision in denoting her from your maindy consort to a kitchen staff, | do not see it as safe for your Luna or


    the unborn child for her to be taking charge of the food that is being served. She might not poison them directly, but she could


    harm both enough to have you losing them even after birth or even worse, she could end up harming Aurora enough to have her


    losing her life before she could even give birth to the child or as she gives birth to the baby. And ycxu know how hard it is for


    someone to be taking care of an Alpha and Luna¡¯s child if not the same mother, especially in early stages.


    ¡°| will make further arrangements in ensuring that none of that happens.¡± | said, looking at Akshana who nodded as a small smile


    yed on her I*ps. ¡°For now, just ensure that she doesn¡¯t end up doing what you just said, and | will ensure that she knows her


    limit for what she did earlier.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Alpha.¡± She said, and | nodded, taking a step back as | turned to walk out of the kitchen. My eyes met Aurora¡¯s for a


    second before she was quick to drop her gaze to the ground, avoiding my eyes as | took a step toward her.


    Charlotte, who was in dusting one of the shelve looked at the two of us for a second and | nodded in thanks at Aurora.


    ¡°Thank you for thest breakfast¡± | said, keeping my eyes on her as | knew that Charlotte wasn¡¯t the only one watching. ¡°It was


    appreciated and | expect to see you on the dining table today during lunch. It is time for you to start acting like the Luna that you


    are supposed to be..

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Aurora:


    To say that my heart was beating against my ribcage would not be a lie.


    The dress that | was wearing, despite being as loose as it was felt tight as if it were choking me, and though | knew not to


    change it, it was the Alpha, to my surprise, who sent it to me; | couldn¡¯t help but find myself suffocating under all the pressure


    that | was feeling right now.


    The fear that | had of the Alpha doing something that would end up putting me in a rougher situation with his hate was something


    that | was not going to deny. But | knew that there was no getting out of this, | had to do what he asked me to; otherwise, | was


    going to be the one getting in more trouble than | could afford, and Charlotte was going to literally be the least of my concerns.


    The fact that the man knew that was something that | wasn¡¯t going to deny, but | didn¡¯t understand what game he was ying at


    right now.


    He knew that his lover was furious with me being around him, and he knew very well that she was more than a little determined


    to do everything that she possibly could do to hurt me, and yet, he didn¡¯t seem to care about that as he ensured to keep roaming


    around me, clearly calling for me to be by his side.


    I ran my fingers through my hair as | stared at my reflection in the mirror, trying to somehow assure myself that things were going


    to be okay and that | wasn¡¯t going to end up getting hurt. However, the scent of Charlotte hit my nostrils before | could be done


    with what | was thinking, and | took in a sharp breath before turning to the door, knowing that she wouldn¡¯t bother knocking on it.


    Her eyes met mine as she entered the room, and | shook my head in question, waiting for the threat that she was going to throw


    in this time. The anger that she was clearly showing toward me was understandable, but the fact that she was the one who made


    the initial mistake was not something that | could deny or ignore.


    -Had | known-about her and the Alpha, | would have tried persuading my way out of this or | wouldn¡¯t have had any hopes


    concerning him to begin with


    ¡°You seem to not understand a warning when itis given to you.¡± Charlotte said, looking me dead in the eye, and | took a step


    back as | took a deep breath. | knew that | had to put her in ce, but | also knew that IF and when she made up with the Alpha,


    whatever it was that | told her or whatever situation that happened between us wille back to bite me in the bum therefore, |


    knew that staying quiet was going to be the better option. ¡°It seems to me that | am going to have to take matters into my own


    hands.¡±


    | frowned in confusion only for her to raise her hand to p me. | grabbed her hand midair, stopping her, and her eyes widened


    in surprise before she raised her knee, hitting my right thigh. | cried out as | fell, hitting my left knee, and she grabbed me by my


    hair. My heart raced, and she squeezed my checks, wanting to put something inside hy mouth; however, | growled, my eyes


    turning into a deep shade of golden as my wolf made herself known to defend her child. She pulled my hair even more, cutting a


    few strands, making my b*dy ache, but | knew that giving in to what she was doing wasn¡¯t going to get me anywhere. | was going


    to have to fight back somehow, otherwise, | was going to end up losing my child.


    ¡°He will never love you or your baby¡± She said, squeezing my cheeks harder for me to open my mouth. | chewed the inside of it,


    forcing myself to keep it closed, ignoring the blood¡¯s metallic taste inside it. She leaned in, her hot breath hitting my ear as she


    spoke her next words that tore everything inside me. ¡°You know, he was aiming to have you give birth to the child before he got


    rid of you. He is aiming to give me the baby, and | know that YOU are going to be no one in his life.¡±


    She pushed me away, and | put both hands on the floor, blocking the impact, and sheughed, shaking her head at me.


    ¡°You are lying.¡± | said, shaking my head. The man couldn¡¯t be that cruel. He couldn''t be nning on taking my baby after | have


    given birth to it. No person could do that. It was impossible.


    ¡°You can ask him if you want. That is, of course, if you are willing to actually hear his answer without being a bi tch or child about


    it. You know, it may not satisfy you....¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°You are a maniptive woman, what makes me guarantee that this is not one of your games? Huh? What has me believing


    that ONE word that you are telling me right now is of truth?¡± | asked, sniffing as | fought my tears, | could see my blood on the


    floor in front of me, and Charlotte got down on one knee, keeping her eyes on me as she did, clearly waiting to see me flinch. |


    took a deep breath and forced myself to stay still.


    ¡°If you really believe that | am lying, Aurora, go and ask him¡± She said, lowering her voice to above a whisper as she clearly


    waited for me to say that he wouldn¡¯t be doing so. Tears brimmed my vision, and sheughed before getting up. She threw the


    vial in front of me, and | took a deep breath not wanting to fall for whatever game she was putting me through. ¡°I think that you


    might need it. You know, to end your misery, | do believe that this would be helping you a lot.¡±


    ¡°Get out of my bedroom.¡± | said, and sheughed. My hands shook as | red at the small bottle, and the low growl that


    escaped my chest was one that not even | expected to hear. The pain and anger that | felt was one that | wouldn¡¯t have expected


    to feel no matter the circumstance that | was thrown in.


    Charlotte looked at me, her eyes widening in surprise for a second before she rushed out of the room, clearly worried and


    frightened of my reaction. My heart raced against my chest, and | watched as she walked out of the room without saying a word


    before | put my hand on my stomach, squeezing my shirt tightly.


    ¡°She is lying, my little one.¡± | whispered to my baby. ¡°Your father may hate me, but he is not that cruel. You will see, she is just


    ying with my head right now. No one is going to take you from your mother, my beloved. | promise you, | will never


    allow it...¡±

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Dimitri:


    ¡°You know, Lotte, you are ying a very, very dangerous game.¡± | said, looking at the woman as she walked down the stairs.


    The pride that | saw in her eyes was one that | expected, but then again, the fact that knew how it came, | couldn¡¯t help but find


    myself growing a little concerned with everything that was toe.


    ¡°Considering the fact that you heard me, are calling me Lotte, and didn¡¯te to stop have to be too


    me, | know that | do worried.¡± She said, making me frown as | walked toward her. | put my finger under her chin, forcing her to


    look me in the eye. ¡°All is fair in love and war, Dimitri. And | am defending what is mine. She simply stole you and is trying to


    prove to herself then the world that she is innocent. Guess what? She can find another person to y this game on because it is


    not working on me.¡±


    ¡°You know, you are going to end up throwing everyone in hell due to how greedy you are being, and | have to tell you, you are


    not going to like the results that follow.¡± | said, and she smiled, shaking her head at me as she did. The pride that | felt in what


    she was doing was something that | wasn¡¯t going to deny. | had to admit, it was something that | didn¡¯t expect from her, but


    seeing what she was willing to do for me, | couldn¡¯t help but find my eyes softening for herContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°| told you, Dimitri. All is fair in love and in war.¡± She said, and | took a deep breath. ¡°I wasn¡¯t the one who started this war, but |


    am going to be the one to end it.¡±


    ¡°And are you sure that you are going to be doing the right thing with the way that you are ending it? You know, you tend to y


    difficult games that you don¡¯t know the consequences of, and that is something that you, baby girl, will end up hurting yourself


    with.¡± | said, and she smiled.


    She stood on her toes and k*ssed my cheek before looking me in the eye.


    ¡°| would be more than willing to fight the battle if | know that | am going to be winning your heart with what | am doing She said,


    whispering her words. | shook my head at the woman, watching as she took a step back to leave to the kitchen! before shaking


    my head. | was more than a little curious right now on whether or not Aurora would being down to the dining room this


    evening, it was only going to show how far she was willing to take things concerning our ¡°rtionship


    However, what concerned me even more was the fact that she now knew that not only did | want to be with Charlotte but the fact


    that she was aware that | aimed on taking the child from her. That was going to be a setback that | didn¡¯t need, but considering


    the fact that | knew my lover, | knew that | shouldn¡¯t have expected her to be quiet about something like this. If anything, | should


    have expected her to be more than willing to y her game until the end.


    | just had to find out what end she was aiming to take this right now. Because | knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be one that |


    liked.


    ¡°Ah, my beloved Charlotte...¡± | muttered, pinching the bridge of my nose as | did. ¡°What am | going to do to you?¡±


    | raised an eyebrow as | heard Aurora¡¯s bedroom door open.


    She hasn¡¯t been saying a word since the situation with Charlotte happened, and though | expected to at least hear screaming or


    crying, it was like the woman was on mute, literally. No sound came out of her, and nothing was said from the maids, And that


    was something that would have concerned me had | not been able to hear her heartbeat.


    She looked at me for a second before taking a deep breath and nodding


    ¡°Alpha, you called for me?¡± She asked, and | crossed my arms over my chest.


    ¡°No, | asked you to join me for lunch,¡± she nodded, looking down at my feet, and | stayed quiet, ignoring the fact that | could tell


    that her eyes were bloodshot red from crying. She was crying in silence, and that was something that | knew was very bad for


    the baby.


    ¡°| would like to please excuse myself to the bedroom for the evening. | am not feeling too well, but | did not find it in me to reject


    your kind offer to invite me for the meal by ignoring it.¡± She said, and | raised an eyebrow. | knew to expect that


    considering what | heard earlier, but | had to admit, thest thing that | expected was for her to speak as formally as she did.


    ¡°Is everything alright, Aurora?¡± | asked, testing her waters. She looked me in the eye, studying my expression for a second


    before she nodded.


    ¡°Yes, | am just tired. My morning has been long and | need to rest a bit.¡± She said, and | nodded. She took a step back and


    walked toward the stairs without saying a word; however, my chest ached as a heavy feeling settled in my chest and | couldn¡¯t


    help but frown when | saw Aurora¡¯s b*dy swaying as she began to lose bnce.


    | ran toward her and was quick to wrap my arms around her, lifting her in them. Her heartbeat was slowing down and | could tell


    that she was having a hypotension, and though it was often normal for a pregnant woman, | knew that had she fallen and hit her


    head that things were not going to be ending well.


    ¡°You really are a handful, Aurora.¡± | muttered, walking toward the infirmary room, The nurses who were inside frowned in


    confusion and | nodded at them to check on her. Her chest was rising and falling with each breath that she took and the pack


    doctor who was checking her pulse frowned in confusion before looking at the foundantion that was on her fingers.


    She brought a cotton bud as the two nurses went to check on her pressure while she proceeded to wipe the makeup, making my


    eyes widen at the sight of the cuts and bruises that she had on her face and neck.


    ¡°Alpha...¡±


    ¡°Tend to them, now.¡± | said, walking out of the infirmary, | knew that Charlotte was going to cross more limits that the mind could


    ept, but thest thing that | expected was to see what | just did. And the fact that she not only did it so causally, but that she


    was able to look me in the eye as she walked down the stairs, not caring about what she had done, now that was one thing that |


    couldn¡¯t ept.


    | barged into the bedroom where she was staying and she raised an eyebrow as a small smile yed on her |*p when she saw


    me inside her room. Each maid had two roommates, but she knew that she had the small advantage of having her own room. |


    didn¡¯t want her sharing her bedroom with anyone, and that was something that she knew very well. It was something that she


    took advantage of, but that wasn¡¯t how things were going to be right now.


    -¡°You know that she is carrying my child and yet, you chose to physically hurt her.¡± | said, ring at her and she raised an


    eyebrow.


    ¡°| already told you..¡±


    ¡°You know our rules, and not only are you ying a dangerous game with crossing them, but you are finding yourself the


    excuses to try and cover for it.¡± | said, stopping her. Her heart raced and she shook her head at me as her amusement could be


    seen in her eyes.


    ¡°| told you, Dimitri. All is fair in love and in war.¡± She said, taking a step toward me. ¡°And for you, | will do what it takes to ensure


    that no one takes my ce. Therefore, yes, you can kill me for it if you want. Because that is going to be the ONLY thing that


    stops me from making sure that she not only regrets ever agreeing to be with you, but to also ensure that she is the one who


    chooses to leave. That is my one promise to you, my love...¡±


    FB.

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Charlotte:


    | red at the door for a second, frowning when | saw that Dimitri had the audacity to not only kick me out of the house, but to


    also do it as coldly as he has. The man, who knew that | not only fought everyone for him, but also knew that | have taken more


    hell than anyone else has, actually kicked me out,


    My heart throbbed, and | took a deep breath before taking a step back, knowing not to give him the chance to believe that 1 was


    upset with what he was doing. If | made him believe that, then he was going to end up believing that | was going to be begging


    for more of him, and right now, | wasn¡¯t going to do so.


    | had toy low as everything settled and that wasn¡¯t something that | was going to be able to do if | kept arguing with him. Plus, |


    knew that had | kept low to begin with, that all of this wouldn¡¯t have happened. But anyhow, considering the fact hat no one had a


    time machine, | wasn¡¯t going to be able to fix things into going back to the way they it was here, and therefore, 1 was going to


    have to act upon that


    | knew that he would be waiting for me outside the pack grounds, and though thest thing that | wanted to deal with was my


    father, | knew that | was going to have to. The man was waiting for results, and instead, rather than actually helping me out with


    my target, he was sure to make me sink in a deeper ocean than | could swim in. And that was something that not only annoyed


    me, but | knew that he was going to have to hear abour.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    | walked out of the Estate, ignoring the security team¡¯s expressions as they looked at me, clearly surprised at the fact that not


    only were they seeing me walk on my feet, but that | was in a maid¡¯s dress. It was one that | didn¡¯t even wear when | came here


    as a consort, and here | was, forced to deal with this situation right now.


    ¡°You know, things would have been a lot easier if you managed to listen to your father.¡± He said, taking me off guard when he


    was sure that | was a few blocks away from the pack. | growled in warning before turning to face him.


    ¡°Had you listened to me and not appeared in front of me when you did, not entered the pack when you have, and not started the


    fuss with Dimitri and his hotels, then | wouldn¡¯t be in this mess. But you chose thetter and | am the one who has to pay for it, |


    said, ring at him. He scoffed and shook his head at me, and | took a deep breath. ¡°May | ask what are you doing here? Have


    you not caused me enough of a fuss for one week for me to be dealing with you right now?¡±


    m your father and if | ask you to do something. | do believe that it would be for a reason. Now, | do believe that you have no


    ce to go and need a shelter, or do you n on spreading your legs for another man for one?¡± He asked, making my heart


    ache. The memory of him wanting to send me as a bride to a different Alpha was one that | was not going to forget. | knew that


    Alpha Dimitri never wanted to be with someone, and | knew that my father was always, initially, against me being his consort. But


    that all changed when he saw the power that we were getting as a family by me being his Luna, and only then did he find it in


    him to ¡®agree¡¯ on me being his firstdy.


    ¡°| do not need Dimitri to know that | am with you. If that happens, then any chances of him wanting me back will perish, and that


    is not something that | want. | need him to believe that | am weak without him...¡±


    ¡°Yes, weak, but you still managed to find it in you to attack his ¡°Luna¡± | have to admit, | was surprised when | saw that she was


    able to do what you couldn¡¯t. You know, you have been spreading your legs for him for a child for years, and she managed to do


    it easily despite you still sharing his bed afterwards.¡± He said, making my stomach churn. ¡°I told you, | am going to take this


    game only too far, and you have crossed the meaning of what | was referring to. Now, you have two options, you either listen to


    what | am going to tell you and start earning your way back inside that house, or | wed you to Alonso and we dere the war


    against the elders as we nned.¡±


    ¡°Being with Dimitri is only going to end up killing the two of you and believe me, he will not stand by your side against the elders.


    You are clearly not smart enough to turn him against an orphan omega that he does not want.¡± He said, and | took a deep


    breath. Arguing with him was not going to get me anywhere, and | knew that the more | resisted, the more stubborn and


    aggressive he became. And whether or not we were in public was not going to make a difference to him, if he wanted to hurt me,


    then he was going to. Therefore, it was going to be far better for me to listen to him.


    ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question, ¡°I am guessing that you already have your path nned


    and everything that you want me to do set and ready?¡±


    ¡°First, you are to reim your titles. Only after announcing them and after your beloved Alpha¡¯ hears of the news would we


    be reacting. If he chooses to want to fight for you, then you are lucky, the man really does want you. If he falls for that little


    orphan, then things are going to take their different path and this time | am not going to allow you to dy us more than you


    already have.¡± He said, making my chest ache as | knew what was toe. ¡°It is time for us to reim what these elders,


    starting with their ¡®Lord Alpha Sirius¡¯, stole from us. And you are going to listen to every word that | say


    He took a step toward me, his b*dy towering over mine before he grabbed my chin, forcing me to look him dead in the eye as he


    dug his fingers inside my skin. ¡°Am | making myself clear, Charlotte?¡±

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Aurora:


    | woke up to a needle being removed from my hand.


    | gasped and went to hit the person who was in front of me only to be surprised when | saw the pack doctor looking me in


    the eye.


    ¡°Rx, | am not here to hurt you.¡± She said, raising her hands in mock surrender. | kept my eyes on her for a few seconds, trying


    to process where | was or what was happening only for her to take a deep breath. ¡°Alpha Dimitri brought you here, and we are


    taking care of you. Don¡¯t worry, you are safe.


    ¡°What happened?¡± | asked, trying to sit up and she smiled in assurance, putting her hand behind my back as she helped me sit


    down. My heart raced and | couldn¡¯t help but frown when | heard it in the heart monitor.


    ¡°You almost passed out. It is normal for a pregnant woman, but it seems to me that you were under more pressure than you


    could handle. And that is what caused the initial breakdown that you went through.¡± She said, exining the situation and |


    nodded. She looked down at my face and | frowned, putting a hand on it before flinching as | touched the scratches. ¡°The Alpha


    has seen them and has requested that we tend to them as he knows that they will not be healing as fast as they should


    considering that you are carrying a baby


    | shook my head and scoffed, knowing that the Alpha was riot going to care whether or not | was injured. It was his lover that hurt


    me anyway, and it wasn¡¯t like he was going to ept anything turning against her.


    Her words yed in my head and | couldn¡¯t help but fear and think of whether or not her words were true. The idea of them


    being so scared me, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering where things would be going from here. | mean, surely Dimitri


    wasn¡¯t that cold or cruel. He wasn¡¯t going to be taking my baby from me, right?


    The question kept ying in my head and the more | thought of it, the more | found myself fearing the fate that | was going to be


    living through.


    ¡°You are going to need to get as much as rest as possible, and | have prescribed new vitamins to you. Your b*dy has weakened


    a lot since the past week, and if that proceeds, then you are going to end up losing your baby, and that is not something that we


    want. You are still strong but you seem to be weakening by the day and | can tell that it is more emotional than physical.¡± She


    said, and | looked down at myp. | was aplete mess, and she didn¡¯t have to tell me that | was emotionally drained for me to


    find out about it


    With everything that | was going through; | was thankful for the fact that | was actually holding on as well as | wasUpstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°If you wish to keep the child, Luna, then you are going to have to start acting upon it. Otherwise, you are going to end up


    carrying your child into a death that neither you or the Alpha want to deal with, and believe me, you are going to end up ming


    yourself for it. One reason is because you are going to be questioning how things would have been if you just chose to listen to


    the advices that are given to you.¡± She said, scolding me and | shook my head at her.


    best to


    ¡°What good would it be doing to me to listen to all the advices? | would be ying strong and | would be doing my try and satisfy


    the Alpha, but let us face it, nothing that | am going to do is going to make a difference right now.¡± | said, snapping at the pack


    doctor who frowned. She took a deep breath just as the door opened, revealing the beta who raised an eyebrow at me. He


    nodded at the woman to walk out, leaving the two of us alone and | shook my head at him.


    ¡°You were saying?¡± He asked, his tone filled with judgment and | shook my head at him. The man knew first hand, that his Alpha


    was anything but any girl would want to be with. The anger that he threw at me was one that | wouldn¡¯t be wishing for my enemy,


    and yet, here | was, forced to not only deal with it, but to ept everything that he was doing without saying a word about it.


    ¡°| was asking what difference would it make for me to fight back whatever | am feeling?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°I


    was beaten, insulted, yelled at...¡±


    ¡°| told you to stand strong, and yet, it was you who was choosing this path.¡± He said, stopping me. | frowned in confusion, and he


    shook his head in question. ¡°What did you expect? A man who has a lover to just let her go because you, a spoiled little brat, has


    entered his life?¡±


    m not a spoiled brat, nor am | expecting anything extra out of him. But | am being loyal to him and the least that he could do is


    value that.¡±


    ¡°The man just kicked his lover out for your f**king sake.¡± He said, stopping me. My eyes widened in surprise and he red


    daggers at me before taking a step closer. He put his hands either side of my b*dy, caging me, and | took a deep breath trying to


    control the fear that | had coursing through my veins as | looked at him.


    you my final


    He looked down at the scars that | had on my face and neck before looking me in the eye. ¡°I am going to give you warning


    because it seems to me that you didn¡¯t understand the first one.¡±


    His eyes were focused on mine and | could swear that | saw more anger in them than | thought that any man could have, but he


    didn¡¯t seem to care as he took deep and slow breaths, clearly trying to calm himself down as he red down at me.


    ¡°The Alpha is my priority, and IF youe out as a distraction to simply break something in him, then not only am | going to be


    sure to make you regret it; | will be sure that | am the one that you are afraid of and not Dimitri.¡± He said, ring daggers at me.


    ¡°Therefore, from now on, you are going to be focusing on taking care of this child that you are carrying inside your stomach and


    the happiness of the Alpha, because if you think of breaking him, then | am going to be the one reporting to the elders, and |


    doubt that even your family would spare you a second nce of mercy if they choose to want to punish you


    | gulped and he took a step back, straightening before turning to the door as he looked at the heart monitor that beeped faster as


    my heart raced. ¡°keep my words drilled in your head as this is going to be my final warning to you. | do hope that you keep that in


    mind..¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Dimitri:This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    | watched as Ivan walked out of the infirmary room, and | couldn¡¯t help but raise a questioning eyebrow, curious about what he


    was doing there in the first ce.


    It''s been days since the incident between Aurora and Charlotte, and though her wounds were mostly healing, the doctors


    believed that it would be best for her to be staying in the infirmary until they were sure that she was okay.


    ¡°Anything wrong?¡± | asked, and he shook his head.


    ¡°No, but | needed to be sure that nothing was wrong.¡± He said, and | chuckled, knowing that it was something typical of his


    attitude. He has been roaming around the room for days, and though | never did bother asking about the reason, he always


    walked out with a frown on his face.


    Today, though, | was aiming to go inside and speak to her myself. And that was something that | knew she would even be


    surprised about. But we were having the elders over soon, and thest thing that | needed was anyone suspecting anything


    about her being ill while carrying the baby.


    ¡°You have been doing so a lot for the past few days.¡± | teased and he shrugged.


    ¡°When you have a mate like her, you shouldn¡¯t be expecting otherwise, should you?¡± He asked, and | chuckled. | knew that she


    wasn¡¯t my mate and thest thing that | nned on caring about was being with her, but the baby was something that concerned


    me, and having my heir was a lot more important to me than whatever it was that she had in her mind.


    | walked inside the room to find Aurora standing in front of the window, looking outside, not bothering to face me.


    ¡°The two of us are fine, Alpha Dimitri. You need not worry about me not eating, the baby not being well taken care of, or me


    being upset.¡± She said, not bothering to face me. | wrapped my hand around her arm, turning her to face me and she looked


    down at her feet, avoiding my gaze.


    ¡°You know, things would be a lot easier if you choose to stop being a child.¡± | said, and she took a deep breath.


    ¡°And | think that they would have been easier if Ldidn¡¯t have to deal with this pregnancy to begin with. Maybe you and your lover


    wouldn''t be throwing this much hate on me, and | wouldn¡¯t have to deal with a beta whoes in to threaten me whenever he


    sees me sitting in front on the windowsill, clearly worried that | would be harming myself or my child when | have to add that the


    room is on the first floor.¡± She said, and | shook my head, pinching my nose as | tried to mulle myughter. | didn¡¯t even know


    why | wasughing at this point, but | knew that her words came qut as more amusing to me than | could consider to describe,


    and her annoyed expression was another thing that | found more amusing


    m going to be speaking to Ivan about pushing you out himself, maybe it would remind you to tone your attitude down...¡±


    ¡°My apologies, but after dealing with the number of things that | have been forced to deal with since | entered this house, | don¡¯t


    expect you to think that | would be sipping tea, which | cannot drink right now, while everyone goes around stepping on my


    back.¡± She said, and | took a deep breath, taking a step toward her as | red at her. Her eyes were fixed on mine for a second


    and | growled, making her frown. Her heart raced in response and my b*dy towered over hers as she looked up to look me in the


    eye.


    m going to excuse today and im that you are dealing with hormones and all the changes that you have been going through


    have been hectic on you. But one more word about any of my pack members, and | will be sure that you regret ever agreeing to


    be my mate.¡± | said, and she took a deep breath before her next words took me off guard.


    And though deep down, | knew not to me her for them, she was upset with everything that was going on, | didn¡¯t expect her to


    admit it as loud.


    ¡°| already regret ever thinking of you as a mate.¡± She said, looking down at her feet before taking a step back. She turned to ¡ª


    look out the window, and | watched her, studying her b*dynguage for a few seconds as she crossed her arms over her


    chest.


    ¡°Why do you keep looking out the window like this?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. | had to admit, | was curious


    about her reasoning, but that wasn¡¯t the reason why | asked. | heard that she almost lost the baby two days ago, and though the


    doctors managed to stop the miscarriage, | knew that things could have ended in a way that | wouldn¡¯t have liked, and ording


    to them, it was because she was in pain, and though she didn¡¯t personally matter to me, knowing that my child was affected was


    something that | couldn¡¯t ept


    ¡°You always call me an orphan. You remind me of the fact that | was thrown out by my own parents and sent to a different pack


    to be raised by the Alpha and Luna.¡± She said, making the air get caught in my throat. ¡°When | look up at the stars | wonder


    whether or not | would ever know the reason. | wonder whether or not they were alive, and | often ask myself if not, were they


    looking down at me¡±


    ¡°What difference would it make if they were?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. She sighed and turned to face me, her


    heartbeat calm as she spoke before she extended her hand to me. She hesitated for a second before taking my hand, taking me


    off guard as she did.


    | watched as she put it on her stomach, where our baby was growing, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself sucking in a sharp


    breath as she looked at me.


    ¡°You know, | wake up on a daily basis, wondering what is worth the fight before | put my hand on my stomach, knowing that | was


    having my baby growing inside me. The thing is, | often find myself wondering how she was able to easily get rid of me when she


    felt me growing inside her.¡± She said, looking down at my hand. ¡°Then | look at you, | study your expression when you are not


    looking at me, | look at Ivan, who | know wouldn''t give a da mn about me if not for you and wonder, how did he find it easy to say


    yes to doing so. | see how much you are fighting your anger for the sake of the child, and | wonder if they really were lovers, how


    were they able to do this as easily as they have.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think that they were lovers?¡± | asked, pulling my hand away and she clenched her fists for a second before she


    looked down at herself.


    ¡°No omegas would be taking the burden of having a child if not lovers.¡± She said before turning to the window again. If they are


    alive, they are out there, if not, they are up in the stars and when | look up at them, | at least try to feel one connection. Maybe |


    would be able to find something about them, and that something is not one that | want to miss.¡±


    My chest ached, and I walked toward her before putting both hands on her shoulders, squeezing them gently before slowly -


    wrapping my arms around her from behind, hugging her. She looked down at my arms for a second before sucking in a


    sharp breath..


    ¡°If they are alive, | will be sure to find them for you, Aurora.¡± | whispered to her, letting my hot breath hit her ear. ¡°For the sake of


    both you and our baby, | will be sure to do my best to find them for you. That is my promise to you.¡±

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Lord Alpha Sirius:


    ¡°You seem to be avoiding the fact that we are supposed to have a second meeting. Sirius.¡± Jordan said, looking at me. | sucked


    in a sharp breath and looked down at the papers that | had on my desk, not in the mood for her attitude. Thest thing that |


    needed to deal with was this, and here | was, forced to look at the woman when | wanted nothing more than to be alone. ¡°It was


    your choice to let her go, Sirius. You cannot be regretting that right now when she is an adult.¡±


    ¡°You are not to interfere with what | can and cannot do.¡± | said, ring at the woman. She shook her head at me before walking


    toward me..


    ¡°l can, and | will. The two of us agreed to send her away to ensure a certain order, one which you broke. Therefore, you are not


    toe now, pitying over a situation that has been long decided and long taken care of. Mind you, | think that me allowing her to


    live was mercy..¡± | banged on the table, stopping her. ¡°Have it as you wish. You chose to cheat and you chose a scandal. It was


    one that Valeria paid for, and not once did we confront you with the death of the woman. But you chose to let the child go, and


    you are going to forget that she is your daughter just as you have for all the years that passed.¡±


    ¡°| never forgot my daughter, Jordan.¡± | said, shaking my head at the woman, thinking back to the night where | knew that | had


    one solution to keep her alive. It was either that or | risked her dying and that was not something that | was aiming to do,


    especially when | knew that | lost her mother after she gave birth to her. ¡°Now, before things get dirty, | do suggest that you


    f**king get out of my office. Otherwise, | am going to be sure that you not only regreting inside, but that you also find it


    harder to look me in the eye without getting the gutting feeling that | am going to be sure that you are out of the position that you


    seem to think that you are holding dear¡±


    ¡°Is that a threat, Lord Alpha?¡± She asked, ring daggers at me. | got up from my chair, keeping my eyes on her as | took a step


    toward her, her heart raced and she knew that she not only triggered me, but now that | furious. ¡°My apologies if | have crossed


    my limits.¡±


    ¡°You are going to remember that no matter the privileges that | am allowing you, that | am your superior. And IF you seem to


    forget that, | can be very kind to remind you, and believe me, my reminder will not as kind as you would hope for it to be.¡± | said,


    and she looked down at her feet. Her heart raced against her chest, and she nodded, not saying a word before taking a step


    back, knowing that it was best for her to get out of my sight. Should she have chosen to stay, she knew that things were going to


    most likely get out of hand, and she wasn¡¯t stu pid, she knew that she couldn¡¯t afford dealing with my anger right now.


    I ran my fingers through my hair for a second before looking out the window. The pain that | felt at that was one that | couldn¡¯t


    help but growl at. My heart raced against my chest, and she looked away from me, not saying a word for a few seconds. |


    clenched and unclenched my fists, knowing that it would be best to not say a thing.


    ¡°| do hope that you know that | really do not like knowing that you are away from me, my child.¡± | whispered, remembering the


    pain that | felt on the night that | was forced to give her away. It was a sacrifice that | was forced to make, and | knew that she


    might never understand me if | tried exining it to her. | wouldn¡¯t expect her to do so, nor would be ming her if


    she didn¡¯t either.


    shback:


    ¡°Lord Alpha, to what do we owe the honor?¡± Mikhail, the man that | gave my daughter to, asked, shaking his head in. question.


    The Alpha knew that | didn¡¯te here very often, and if | did, it only meant that it was important


    He looked down at he ck cloak that | was wearing as | held my child to my chest, forcing myself to ignore the pain that | felt at


    the fact that not only did | lose her mother less than an hour ago, but that | was going to be losing her too.


    He opened the door for me, allowing me inside, and | took a deep breath before revealing my child¡¯s face. She whimpered in my


    arms, and | forced myself to look at the man, ignoring the little beautiful angel that | was more than a little excited to see when |


    heard of the pregnancy. It was an act of love, one that | crossed my limits with, and | knew that it was the price that | was going


    to have to pay.


    ¡°My daughter, | want her to stay here...¡±


    ¡°Tord Alpha...¡±


    ¡°| know that you and your mate are unable to produce a child, and mine would be dead if she stays with me. | do not wish for her


    to die, nor do | want you to suffer the agony of losing your pack. | understand that you might not understand my reasoning for


    that...¡±


    ¡°Lord Alpha, please excuse me interrupting you, but even if | raise the girl as my own. | am not going to be able to have her as


    the pack Alpha. You know that she is not of the pack bloods, nor is she mated to an Alpha..¡±


    ¡°| can ensure that she is arranged as pack Alpha¡¯s mate. The child that they would be giving birth to would be ensuring the union


    of two packs, and considering that the child would be a noble blood, | am sure that you are going to be able to find a y to ept


    this.¡± | said, looking at the man. His eyes looked back at the door where his mate stood, and her eyes widened when she heard


    my daughter¡¯s whimpers. ¡°I do not have another option right now, and | do not intend to lose my child, Mikhail.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    way


    ¡°Would we guarantee that she would be safe? The pack grounds could easily be attacked by those who would...¡±


    ¡°The elders will be protecting her, and | will ensure that myself.¡± | said, stopping the man. ¡°And considering that you are going to


    be taking her in, you are going to be under the elder¡¯s protection. And not only would that be an advantage, but you are going to


    be the right hands of the elders. All that is required of you is to say yes. | will be taking care of the rest.


    End of shback


    The pain that | felt that night seemed to find its way back inside my chest as | pulled my phone out of my pocket, calling my


    secretary. | knew that Jordan was right about one thing despite the bullsh it that she had said.


    ¡°Lord Alpha?¡± Matilda asked, answering the phone.


    | was avoiding the meeting between us. | was fighting the pain that | felt whenever | looked at her.


    | took a deep breath and forced myself to shut my emotions as | recalled the fact that not only would she be under threat if they


    found out who she was, but that she would be an easy target. And that was not something that | wanted to put her through.


    -The fact that she was carrying Dimitri¡¯s child was not something that | understood, but | knew that at least, that ensured that she


    was under his protection, if for a while. And that was something that | was somewhat thore assured about when it came to the


    factors that | was going to have to deal with.


    ¡°Call Dimitri and arrange a meeting between the family and the ciders.¡± | said, looking down at the picture that | had on my desk.


    It was of Aurora¡¯s mother and I, she was on her first month of pregnancy, and | couldn¡¯t help but smile at the memory of us being


    in our secret garden, counting the days for child''s arrival


    Little did | know was that the night that | was going to be seeing my little angel, my fruit of love, was going to be the same night


    that | lost the love of my life. It was a memory that brought me both joy and pain, a reminder of my humanity when it came to


    moments like this one.


    ¡°Tell them that it is time for us to see one another considering that it is their second month of marriage

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Aurora:Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question as | tried processing what the Alpha just woke me


    up


    with


    The news of the elders showing up was something, but the fact that they were choosing toe today was not something that |


    understood, especially considering the fact that it was theming unannounced.


    ¡°They called and arranged a meeting, and we are going to have to ept it. He said, and | took a deep breath before nodding.


    ¡°You know that | am neither ready nor am | dressed for a meeting. | don¡¯t even know if we have anything to properly prepare for


    them, and the concierges...


    ¡°We are going to have to deal with the things that we have. They are noting for dinner or lunch, but | think that we can


    arrange a small reception for coffee or tea.¡± Dimitri said, and | took a deep breath before nodding. The fact that | was still in the


    infirmary room was something that annoyed me when it came to the fact that | knew that the elders wereing. Thest thing


    that | wanted or needed was for them see me being ill, and here | was, going to deal with factors that were yet again against me.


    ¡°Where are you going?¡± He asked, and | raised an eyebrow at the man. His words fromst night still yed in my head and the


    fact that we had a genuine moment, at least one, was something that | was more than thankful for. It pained me to know that |


    would have had to deal with factors alone, and | didn¡¯t know what was going toe out of this. But at least | would know who


    my omega parents were, whether they were dead or alive was not going to be making a difference right now. | just wanted to


    know who they were and where they came from


    m going to go and get ready. Also, the fact that we are going to have to prepare the reception is something that | am going to


    need to take care of, Dimitri. | think that you know that no matter how much I wanted it to be easy, it is not, it will never be when it


    is elders that areing.¡± | said, taking a deep breath as | ran my fingers through my hair. ¡°I know a few ces that can prepare


    last minute receptions. We worked with them a few times when hosting unexpected events or -gatherings: I-will go and make the


    calls before getting ready, then | will see to preparing the drinks and living room.¡±


    Asmall smile yed on the Alpha¡¯s I*ps, and | couldn¡¯t help but notice the pride that reced his normal re before | took a


    step back and turned to the door. Thest thing that | wanted or needed was a dy, and | knew that if | was going to spend my


    evening chitchatting with the Alpha, that the elders would not only be here, but would end up finding an empty house with nothing


    to give them as aplementary wee to our pack house reception. And | wasn¡¯t the type who would allow such mistakes.


    Omega blood or not, | grew up as a noble woman, and | knew what it was to host such events, and | was not going to let my


    parents down, even if they were not my biological ones.


    | entered my bedroom and picked up my phone from my dresser before dialing the bakery¡¯s number.


    ¡°Hello, this is Pinkoli Bakery, Jasmine speaking, how may | help you?¡± One of the receptionists answered


    ¡°Jasmine, | would like to ce an urgent reception delivery, and | need it ready in an hour.¡± | said, taking a deep breath. ¡°You can


    tell Koli that it is Aurora. And she would be more than willing to have things ready for me within the timeframe. ...


    ¡°How the hell did you...?¡±


    ¡°| told you that | am going to be able to arrange an evening. All | had to do was make a few phone calls.¡± | said, fixing my dress


    as | nodded at the maids to set the reception the way that | wanted it. | looked at Dimitri whose eyes met mine and | walked


    toward him before fixing his shirt carefully. He looked down at my hand and | could tell that he was more than a little surprised


    about how | was doing things. But that didn¡¯te as a surprise to me. | wanted to do this and | aimed to be at my best of states


    in front of the elders.


    | knew that they were close to my pack and the first thing that they would do is either report to my parents or find me rude, and |


    wanted to deal with neither one of the situations that | knew would have consequences that | did not want to deal with. Plus,


    there was also the fact that | wanted to ensure that even | had my best of figures. | didn¡¯t want anyone looking at me as the


    omega blood, and that was something that | was going to prove.


    expect


    ¡°You need to go and get things ready from your side, | am not sure what you need to do, but | am going to be tending to things


    here.¡± | said, and he took a deep breath before taking a step back. | knew that this was something that he didn¡¯t of me, but | was


    tired of the way that he was treating me earlier. At least, when it came to the elders, | knew to maintain a certain limit.


    ¡°Luna, where do you want us to ce these?¡± Akshana asked, taking me off guard. | smiled and turned to face her as | looked at


    the small cakes. They looked like samples, but they ensured that all guests were able to taste them without feeling the need to


    go and change tes every once and a while. The maids would be turning with service tes and each guest would be able to


    fill their te with whatever they liked. This way, | knew that everyone would be happy.


    ru


    ¡°Please these in the center.¡± | said, looking at the maids. ¡°You are going to first start with the cold drinks. The co cktails and


    normal juices. Those that do not want juices are to be offered water. Next, | want the cold desserts to turn around. And the finally


    the coffee and tea based on preference.¡±


    ¡°None of the cups or sses are to be left empty, unless asked to stop serving.¡± | said, and they nodded. ¡°Good, if there are no


    other questions, you can go and get ready. The elders are going to be here in a bit. And | want everything to top notch, am |


    making myself clear?¡±


    ¡°Look at you being Luna.¡± Ivan stated, catching my attention as the maids cleared the ce. Iturned to look at him and shook my


    head in question, waiting to hear what he had in mind to be here right now. | didn¡¯t feel like arguing with the man and | was


    mostly tired of him approaching me with whenever he found himself annoyed to simply trigger my own annoyance.


    ¡°Is there anything that | can help you with, Ivan? As | have things to tend to, and though | am aware that you do not care, | do.¡± |


    said, and he chuckled.


    ¡°Not at all, | just came to see you ying your role. | heard that you were going to have the elders over.¡± He said, and nodded.


    ¡°Your Alpha is either in his office or getting ready. | have things to take care of and thest thing that | need is to be dealing with


    you. If you will excuse me...¡±

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Dimitri:


    ¡°What happened that had her changing this much??¡± Ivan asked, and | shook my head.


    ¡°The elders areing and | doubt that it is any change. She just needs to ensure that we are on the best notch of behavior, and


    she is acting upon that.¡± | said, answering his question. | knew that it might have had something to do with our conversationst


    night, and though | did not expect it to have such an impact, | was d that it did.


    The woman seems to grow me confident in a night¡¯s span, and that was something that took me by surprise.


    ¡°| looked for Charlotte.¡± He said, making the frown. | shook my head in question, turning to face him before waiting for the


    exnation on why he would be doing something that | did not ask for. The idea of her being harmed was not something that |


    wanted, but | knew that she had what it took to manage herself. Plus, | knew that her father would not hesitate to take her back


    home. He has been waiting for such a moment since she came to my pack.


    ¡°And you did that, without me asking you to do so because of what?¡± | asked, shaking my head, waiting for his response. He


    knew that he wasn¡¯t allowed to take actions like this one without consulting me, especially since it included something that |


    decided. Therefore, | was more than a little surprised to see that he chose to not only defy and go against me, but to do it in such


    a discrete manner was not something that | expected of him.


    ¡°Because, Dimitri, you might not say it, but she is your lover. And Aurora might be carrying your child, but you are ying your


    own self by thinking that you give a da mn about her. He said, and | scoffed.


    ¡°It does not concern you what | do and what | decide, Ivan, Charlotte was kicked out for physically abusing the woman that is


    carrying my child. Consort, wife, mate, whatever title that you want to give Aurora right now, she is carrying my baby and | think


    that you know our rules when ites to such situations.¡± | said, ring at the man who took a deep breath. ¡°I made a decision


    to kick her out, and | had my reasons for that. Now, the next time that you think, just thought, to try and question. my reasons,


    then the two of us are going to end up having a bigger problem than you can handle, am | making myself


    clear!¡±


    ¡°As your beta and best friend, | am required to tell you when you are making a mistake and it seems to me that you are forgetting


    that you did not want to be with Aurora to begin with. Now, you are defending her because she is carrying a baby that you would


    have rather...¡± | punched the man in the face before he could finish his sentence, and he frowned. ¡°Is that how it is going to be,


    Dimitri?¡±


    The fact that he knew that he was the only one who could speak to me like that was something that was both annoying and


    amusing. The two of us could literally go head on head on one another, and yet, he knew that wouldn''t be harpaing him and |


    knew that he would be willing to die for me if | needed it. It was the one reason why the two of us considered one another as


    brothers.


    | red at the man and hended a punch on my face, taking me off guard at the fact that he didn¡¯t ever wait for me to respond. |


    growled, and went to punch him back only for the man to grab my hand midair, stopping me.


    ¡°The woman has been taken by her father, and | think that you f**king know that he is going to be sure that he not only sends her


    away, but that he gets what she learned in this pack from her. And as your lover, you know that Charlotte heard lot more than we


    would want her pr ick of a father to listen to. Therefore, | do suggest that you put that brain inside your head instead of acting on


    anger.¡± He said, pushing me back. ¡°You have the eldersing in a bit and | doubt that it is the time for the two of us to be


    arguing right now. However, | will leave you to deal with your anger and your conscious as well as your brain.¡±


    ¡°You are going to get it when | am done with the elders, you know that, right?¡± | asked, and he scoffed, shaking his head.


    ¡°| will be waiting for you in the arena. Winner gets what he wants, and | think that you know that I am right about Charlotte being


    with her father a bad idea.¡± He said, and | took a deep breath. ¡°But | will leave you to weigh your options. You know, you might


    have a different opinion, and | still am the beta that has to listen to his Alpha because | met you yesterday.¡±


    ¡°You are a f**king di ckhead.¡± | said, and he smirked. ¡°Go and search for her, and manage to get her somewhere safe where her


    father can¡¯t find her. But until my child is born, | do not want her around here.¡±


    ¡°She will be staying in the safe house. It would be away from the pack and under pack grounds as well. As for the baby being


    born and Charlotte not being here, knowing her, | doubt that things would be going that way. That is, of course, IF you choose to


    keep the hate between you going.¡± He said, and | shook my head at him. ¡°Anyhow, | will go and do what | have to. But | suggest


    that you manage to cover the bruise that is on your face. You know, thest thing that we need is for the eld ers to be asking


    questions, or am | wrong, Alpha?¡±Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°F**k you,¡± | muttered, and he smirked, knowing that he too had a bruise on his face.


    ¡°I''ll keep you posted on what happened.¡± He said, and | took a deep breath, watching as he walked out before | walked back to


    my desk. My chest ached as | looked at the picture of Charlotte and |, and | couldn¡¯t help but wonder how she was feeling or


    what she was doing right now. And knowing her, | knew that she would-be anything but happy, especially not with a man like her


    father. He was thest person that she would want to deal with, and that was something that | knew very well.


    ¡°You will be back home soon, my love. | am not going to leave you in the hands of that psychopath.¡±


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    B

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Aurora:


    ¡°What on Earth happened to your face?¡± | asked, my eyes widening in surprise as | looked at the bruise that was forming on


    Alessandro¡¯s cheek. He looked at me for a second and | shook my head in question, waiting for his response as | tried


    processing the fact that his bruise was a fresh one. ¡°Dimitri, did you and Ivan get into a fight?¡±


    ¡°It does not concern you.¡± He said, taking me off guard with his attitude. | took a deep breath and nodded, knowing that |


    shouldn¡¯t have asked to begin with. He was with his beta and the two of them could rot in hell and | shouldn''t be caring about


    whether or not they burned because of it


    ¡°| understand, but your face is bruised and we have eldersing in a bit.¡± | said, shaking my head at him.


    ¡°Training, you know, as pack members, we do that. But you wouldn¡¯t know considering that you are not one of us.¡± He said,


    making my chest burn. The fact that | was trying to be genuine with him only to get such a response was something that | did not


    like, but | knew that it was me who dragged this upon myself. | shouldn¡¯t have asked to begin with.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    | nodded in response and turned to the reception to check on the setting one more time before the door was knocked, meaning


    that the elders arrived. | put my hand on my stomach, remembering the promise that | made to my child. Thest thing that |


    wanted was to have my baby living away from one of his parents, and | knew that if | proceeded with arguments with Dimitri, it


    was going to lead to that. Therefore, | turned and smiled as | looked at the elders who walked inside the house.


    ¡°Lord Alpha, Elder Jordan, it is a pleasure for the two of you to be here.¡± | said, smiling at the two of them. | knew that they were


    here to check on how things were going, and | had to admit, | was happier now that Charlotte was not here. And though | knew


    that Dimitri and | were not together. In theory, the man did not even spare me a second nce, well, that is ignoring yesterday


    night when the two of us spoke, but | knew that with that point, maybe, just maybe, we had a chance to at least try forming a


    small sort of friendship. And that was something that | aimed on having as my reality.


    ¡°How are you two?¡± The Lord Alpha asked, smiling at me. | smiled and nodded at him before shaking my head in question when |


    saw the frown that was on Dimitris face. And | understood the reason behind it. Both the Elder and Lord Alpha walked toward


    me, ignoring his presence by the door, and though | did not understand why, | knew not to ask more questions than necessary.


    The man was going to know how to deal with things. All | had to do was go with the moment.


    ¡°We are well, how are you? | trust that we have not missed much during our period of time alone.¡± | said, smiling at the Lord


    Alpha whose eyes softened. The fact that he asked me before how | felt was one thing that | was never going to forget. It was


    something that my own mother did not ask. If anything, she did not even care to consider asking how her daughter was feeling,


    truly feeling, considering that she knew that the man that | was with had his mistress.


    The


    memory


    ry of me finding out about it and telling her popped in my head, and | couldn¡¯t help the small frown that momentarily formed on


    my I*ps before | smiled as | looked at the Lord Alpha. His eyes studied my expression as a father¡¯s would do to his daughter


    when he sensed her annoyance, and | shook my head at the man, waiting for his response, noticing that he was yet to give it. He


    shook his head, quickly snapping himself out of whatever daze he fell into before he smiled.


    ¡°We are well, and have been well, child.¡± He said, and | nodded before he turned to look at Dimitri who was waiting for the two of


    them to pay him any attention. And | couldn¡¯t help but find myself not missing the re that he had on his face toward me. It was


    one that | knew very well. It was one of both anger and jealousy, and though | didn¡¯t know what he had to be jealous of, | knew


    not to ask any questions as | tended to my own thing.


    ¡°Dimitri, my apologies, but you know that we have our Luna carrying your heir. It is something to be valued and to be


    appreciated. Do not take it as a form of disrespect.¡± Lord Alpha Sirius said, looking at Dimitri. ¡°It has been a while since we have


    had an allying heir Alpha, and that is something that | am finding myself proud of, and not only that, but | am willing to express it


    loudly for her to hear and see.¡±


    ¡°That is very kind of you, Lord Alpha.¡± | said, and he nodded before elder Jordan turned to look at me.


    ¡°How is your child? Have you gotten the checkups taken care of? Is there anything that you would want or need from us to


    provide?¡± She asked, and | smiled and shook my head. One thing that | noticed despite the hate that the Alpha had toward me


    was the fact that he was sure that | had everything that | needed. No matter what it was, the pack doctors had it provided. It was


    me who initially chose to reject and neglect everything as | tried processing what | was dealing with.


    ¡°We are both fine. The pack doctor has been keeping a close eye on me as instructed by Alpha Dimitri, you need not worry, 1.


    and my baby, are in good hands.¡± | said, looking at Dimitri. His eyes were fixed on mine for a few seconds, and the hate that I


    saw in them was not one that | understood, especially when | knew that there was no reason for it to be there.


    ¡°As long as you say so, then we will be forced toply and listen. But if there is anything that you might need, anything at all,


    please do let us know.¡± She said, her voice softening and | smiled and nodded. ¡°Also, considering the fact that the baby is your


    first and that this mating was arranged by us, we are to provide you a full nurse care when you near yourbor time.¡±


    ¡°Elder Jordan...¡±


    m not asking, child. It is a gift from us as elders. You are going to need the help that you can get considering the number of


    gatherings that you would be having, and we want to ensure that both you and the child are bothfortable and safe.


    Therefore, please, do ept this small offer from us. It is one that you truly do deserve...¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Dimitri:


    ¡°For aman who is expecting his first child, you do not seem to be very excited about it.¡± Lord Alpha Sirius said, looking at me. |


    smiled and shook my head in question, not understanding why he would be thinking that.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°Not at all, if anything. | am more than thrilled about having my first born. Though | am curious about the reason of why you


    would think that, Lord Alpha?¡± | asked, voicing out my confusion. Thest thing that | needed was for Aurora to be telling the


    elders anything behind my back. And though | could tell that she wasn¡¯t saying anything that | would be against, | couldn¡¯t help


    but find myself growing annoyed and curious about why they would be paying her this much attention when she was nothing but


    an omega blood.


    The woman was carrying MY child, and | was the higher rank, and yet, she was getting the attention that an Alpha should be


    having,


    ¡°You do not seem to be interacting with your mate, nor do you seem to be by her side. She is carrying your baby and considering


    that it is your first, | would have been expecting more of a closer rtionship between the two of you.¡± He said, looking me in the


    eye and | smiled.


    ¡°The two of us are doing very well together. It is just the small fact that we sometimes find it harder to get used to the fact that we


    are mates. You know, we were not fated and things are just moving a little too fast for me toprehend, and as a woman,


    Aurora seems to be happy that an instinct is being fulfilled. That is all that there is to it,¡± | said, and he nodded in understanding.


    The two of us were walking in the garden, considering that he wanted to speak to me in private, and | knew that telling him no or


    implying that | didn¡¯t want to speak to him was going to be something that not only would he take as rude, but | would be


    questioned for, and that wasn¡¯t something that | wanted to deal with.


    ¡°You know, when we chose the two of you to be together, it was to unify both packs. | think that you are well aware that she is


    not...


    m aware, and it is a topic that she does not like speaking of. | would rather not talk about it being her back.¡± | said, stopping


    the man. | had to admit, | knew that it was risky to do so, but | also knew that he would take it as me valuing her privacy. As for


    the main reason why | did it, | had to admit, the story that she told me the other day was one that yed in my head, and the fact


    that | knew that she never understood why she was abandoned the way that she was tore something in me. | didn¡¯t know what it


    was nor did | understand, but | knew that | did not like it. It was one thing to know that she was an omega, an orphan, but it was


    another thing to know that she held onto the idea of maybe, at least, that she would know what the reason behind her being


    abandoned was.


    And considering her confusion and the way that she spoke, | knew that she might have not been allowed to speak of this topic


    with her parents either. Therefore, she was stuck with whatever she had in her mind to think of. That was the main reason why |


    was going to help her at least find out who they were. Maybe it would ease her pain to either know that they were dead or to see


    and try to speak to them.


    ¡°| heard the story from her, and | know that it hurts her to speak of this topic. | am sorry for stopping you the way that | did, Lord


    Alpha¡¯ | said, trying to ensure that | didn¡¯t press on too many buttons. The man nodded in understanding.


    *There is nothing better than a man who would value his lover¡¯s secrets and pride.¡± He said, and | took in a sharp breath.


    ¡°She told me that it hurts her, and she told me that she wants to find out about them. She aims to know whether they were dead


    or alive, and that is why | do not wish to stab her with something that | know has affected her as much as it did.¡± | could swear


    that the man took in a harsh breath, and | couldn''t help the frown that formed on my I*ps at that. His eyes met mine and he shook


    his head in question, taking me off guard.


    ¡°What did you just say?¡± He asked, making me frown in confusion.


    ¡°Sorry?¡± | asked, shaking my head and his eyes hardened.


    ¡°Lasked, what did you just **cking say about her wanting to find her parents.¡± He said, turning to face me. | frowned in confusion


    and shook my head in question.


    ¡°She has the right to know where she came from, and | offered to help considering that she wanted it. As her mate, | do not see


    where that is wrong.¡± | said, and the man clenched and unclenched his fist, taking me off guard before he grabbed me by my


    shirt¡¯s cor. | frowned in confusion and his eyes turned into a dark shade of golden, making my heart race.


    | knew that ONE wrong move from me would be fatal, and not only for me, but my whole pack. And for that, | was forced to


    submit as | waited for whatever he was going to say. However, | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering why he


    was as angry as he was, | knew not to question him right now.


    ¡°You are going to listen to what | have to say and | am not going to repeat myself twice.¡± He said, making me frown as the door


    opened. Aurora and Elder Jordan walked out, looking at the two of us, and | couldn¡¯t help but notice the elder looking at Aurora


    for a second, making sure that she might be listening before his next words took me off guard. Especially when | saw literally no


    reason behind them when we were dealing with a rogue and his Luna. ¡°You two are going to drop this search immediately and


    thest thing that we expect to hear is for anyone to hear of this mess, do you understand?¡±


    ¡°My search is going to be discrete...¡°


    ¡°You are going to drop it, otherwise, both you and your mate are going to pay the prices of it.¡± He said, making me frown. ¡°Am |


    making myself clear, Alpha Dimitri? And | trust that you are going to be the person to speak to your mate about it Unless, if


    course, you aim for me to speak to her. If that is the case, then | am going to be more than willing to do so, but | make no


    promises on what | am going to tell her. Therefore, the choice is yours, do you understand me, Alpha Dimitri?¡±

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Aurom:


    ¡°What happened between the two of you? And do not tell me that it does not concern me. | heard the two of you saying my name


    and | know for fact that you were talking about me.¡± | said, ring at the Alpha who took a deep breath


    ¡°They do not want me finding your parents. Whatever the reason is, they did not mention it.¡± He said, making me frown.


    ¡°You told him that you were going to go and look for my parents? My biological ones, when you knew that they are associating


    with my old pack?¡± | asked, shaking my head at the man who frowned at my question. My heart raced and | knew that not only


    did he screw up right now, but that | was going to find myself dealing with more of a fuss than | would want to deal with, and |


    was not referring to the elders.


    ¡°Why is that a problem?¡± He asked, shaking his head in question and | took a step back.


    They left a while ago, and though they came with smiles on their faces, the frown that | saw on the Lord Alpha¡¯s face told me that


    things were not going to be going as well as | was going to hope for them to go. Whatever happened here was going to be told to


    my mother, and if she hears that we were aiming to find them, then there was going to be a lot for me to deal with when they saw


    me the next time, that is, if she does not call.


    ¡°They are not going to appreciate the fact that | opened a topic like this with you. | did not even ask you to do it, and they are not


    going to understand that it was a conversation that you tranted to me wanting to find them.¡± | said, shaking my head. Yes, |


    always wanted to find my parents, and | always wanted to know who they were, but | knew that it wasn¡¯t like this. | knew that for


    that to happen, there were things to be sacrificed. And that as why when Dimitri offered, | believed that he would be able to


    support me through my sacrifice.


    For that sacrifice was going to be my soul.


    If they were dead, then | was going to have to deal with the pain of knowing that not only did they give me up, but that they didn¡¯t


    make it to the life that they wanted. If they died when | was born, then who was the one who sent me to the pack? If they were


    killed, who took me and left me in front of the pack gates like my parents imed. Who was that person and why was he hiding?


    Who was P and what would the person be careful to hide when | was nothing than a mere omega?


    ¡°You opened a topic to me and | could tell that it was bothering you. | chose to want to be nice and if they do not like it.¡±


    ¡°You are not the type to just genuinely be nice, Alpha Dimitri If you are not gaining anything out of it, you are not going to be


    nice.¡± | said, shaking my head at him. ¡°I am not st upid, | know that your words are to merely ensure that | am under your gaze as


    you know that | am carrying you baby, but your assurance means nothing to me. | am just the omega female in your eyes¡±


    The low growled that echoed through the walls took me by surprise, and | looked down at my feet, trying my best not to do


    something that would end up with him killing me right now. Thest thing that | needed was to find myself in something like that.


    To say the least, | knew that he wouldn''t hesitate or regret doing it. But | knew that | was going to end up losing more than just


    my life. It was also the fact that | was having my baby to protect, and that was something that the Alpha seemed to ignore.


    m going to say this once because it seems to me that it is the ONLY way that you want to be treated, and do not say


    otherwise.¡± He said, ring at me. ¡°I tried being the humane figure that you would want as a child¡¯s father. But | will not tolerate


    being embarrassed because of you. Therefore, if you think that my search and mywyers are for something that...¡±


    ¡°Stop,¡± | said, and he chuckled.


    ¡°Why? Too childish to be able to take a small word like this one?¡± He said, making my chest burn because of his attitude. It


    wasn''t one that | knew not to expect, but | didn¡¯t expect it to be directed at me right now. It was one thing to be bigger than


    someone but it was another thing to have the brains to fight, and IF he thinks that | was going to watch and allow him to bully me


    around while he roamed freely, doing what he wanted, then he was very wrong.


    ¡°You are hurting me.¡± |mented, noticing how hard he was squeezing my arm.


    ¡°Good, because this is the pain that you are going to be feeling from now on.¡± He said, making me gulp. ¡°Whenever youN?velDrama.Org ? content.


    choose to go against me with your attitude, you are going to remember this squeeze. Maybe then you would remember to tame


    your bullsh it attitude and remember that the man standing in front of you is your Alpha,¡±


    He let ny arm go and | put my hand on it, trying to mu ffle my cries as | felt the world tighten around me. And the worst part about


    it was, | didn¡¯t even know what was going on or why. He shook his head at me and took a step back, leaving me in the living


    room as he turned to head to his office again. | took a deep breath and looked at the reception set up before going back to my


    room.


    Thest thing that | needed was another fuss about whatever he was going to throw at me.


    However, that wasn¡¯t what surprised me despite the long night that | was having.


    It was the fact that Charlotte was calling Dimitri. And though | wasn¡¯t supposed to do so, | didn¡¯t know what got into me a | looked


    at the phone for a second before putting it down, deciding against responding. My heart raced and | walked toward my bedroom


    without saying a word as | took a deep breath.


    you.¡± |


    ¡°We don¡¯t need them, mama, papa. | am going to find you myself, | promise you, | will find you. | will ALWAYS find said, taking a


    deep breath. ¡°All | have to do is get my strength back. And for that to happen, | was going to need get a proper and a very much


    needed rest. Only the would | be able to fulfill this and whatever this journey was going to take.¡±


    ¡°But | am going to find you. | will find you...¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Dimitri:


    ¡°| want to know everything that there is to know about Aurora.¡± | said, making Ivan frown in confusion.


    ¡°| thought that we already did our search?¡± He asked, and | shook my head. There was a lot more about her than we and | was


    now determined to find out what it was, especially when | knew that not only did it have the elder Alpha threaten


    knew, me, but that she seemed to be a center of strange attention, And that wasn¡¯t something that anyone else would have


    gotten if they were considered normal.


    ¡°| said something and | do not expect it to be questioned, Ivan. She is hiding something and | want to know what it is. If she isn¡¯t


    the one hiding it, then 1 am going to find out who it is and what.¡± | said, and lyan nodded. His eyes studied my expression and |


    knew that h was going to tell me something. He took a deep breath before smiling.


    ¡°She is safe. | figured to ease your busy mind about her. He said, and | smirked, knowing that he was not only able to read me,


    but was able to understand my thank you to him when he got out of the car. And though | knew that any other man would have


    suspected something going on between them, | didn¡¯t


    I


    The two of us have gone out to clear my mind, and here | was, thinking of more than 1 should be able to think of. One part of me


    knew that | wanted Charlotte, but another wondered whether or not she was going to ept you after Aurora gave birth. She


    wanted the kid and I knew that | promised her that | was going to take the baby. But plow, after hearing what Aurora went


    through, | didn¡¯t want to be one of those that hurt her too. At least not by taking her child from her. If she believed that this was


    going to mean that | wasn¡¯t going to take the baby, then Charlotte and | were going to have to go back to discussing our morals.


    As it would seem to me that she might have lost them.


    ¡°Did she say anything?¡± | asked, and he shook his head.


    ¡°She asked to see you, | told her that you woulde when you had the time. It ended there and | doubted that she was going


    to tell me anything anyway. You know how she is when she chooses to be cold and now she not only fought with us, but all the


    maid are afraid of approaching her room.¡± He said, and | chuckled. It was something that was typical of her when she was upset.


    Most of the time, she wouldn¡¯t speak at all, sometimes she would use sodas. Today, she is choosing silence.


    ¡°She is going to be a hardhead, and | know that with Aurora and all, | am lucky that she is yet it to burn a different house that is


    just outside the pack. She is staying there as it is simple for her to be there and also more affording. She was the one who chose


    this ce and that is something that | went against, but she didn¡¯t want the safe house.¡± He said, and | pinched the bridge of my


    nose. | knew that she wouldn¡¯t want to there things, but for now, | was gong to go with her.


    ¡°You can ask her toe and talk to me herself. And only then would we be able topensate. But if | am going to speak toa


    robot, | would rather that the robot is smart.¡± | said, and Ivanughed. The two of us knew that Charlotte was going to need to


    have a talk and serious conversation and that was something stopping them from going forward.


    ¡°Well, robot smart is going to drive me crazy. | am already dealing the mild smart, and here | am.¡± | said/referring to Aurora. Ivan


    laughed, shaking his head and | smirked. The fact that | not only had to deal with her, buttely, due to Charlotte being around, |


    knew that she was acting more like herself, and | couldn¡¯t help but wonder when she was going to be growing out of this phase.


    It was one that was starting to annoy me, and | could tell that Aurora understood that, but she was doing her best toy low from


    being in front of me.


    m going to go back inside, but you can tell her that | am going to see her soon. | am sure that she would be on top notch


    behavior when | arrived here.¡± | said, and Ivan chuckled, knowing that not only were we going to have to deal with more hell. At


    least now, we would know that first, Charlotte was here with us, and second, that even Aurora was safe.


    ¡°Are you sure that seeing her is going to be a good idea? Jokes aside, but do you not think that it is the best idea to be going to


    see her when the two of you are still in heat of your argument..!¡±


    ¡°That is why | saidter. We are going to need to calm down from everything before that happened, and that is something that |


    know. The one thing that | don¡¯t like, is that | know that she is jealous of Aurora, and though right now, after what | saw today, |


    knew that not only did | have Charlotte, | had elders behind me, and that only mean that Charlotte was going to have toy very


    low even if | did see her, to ensure that no one found out.¡± | said, looking at lvan who nodded in


    understanding.


    ¡°Well, | don¡¯t think that would be a problem?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question.


    ¡°Your point is?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question and he smirked, pulling his phone out of his pocket to reveal a female¡¯s


    picture, Charlotte as she sat on a chair, strapped to it


    ¡°Until she has calmed down, | don¡¯t think that she needs to go all Roman against us.¡± | said, and he chuckled, ¡°Nowe on, |


    think that we have different things to do...¡±


    Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Aurora:


    ¡°You''ve been in your room for the past two days,¡± Ivan stated, and | took a deep breath.


    ¡°Do you not have a mate to keep you busy?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°Do not get me wrong, but you seem to be


    far too busy stalking me instead of being busy with the woman that you are supposed to be with.¡±


    ¡°My mate does not concern you, and if | am stalking you, it is to ensure that my Alpha¡¯s child is safe.¡± He said, and | shook my


    head, pinching the bridge of my nose. It has been a month since thest meeting with the elders and since Charlotte was kicked


    out of the pack, and though | knew better than to think that anything would be changing between the Alpha and 1, | could tell that


    he was being a lot more distant as time went. The conversation with my parents ended up turning things against me more than |


    would have hoped that it would, and | knew that it was something that annoyed even the beta.


    ¡°My baby is safe, Alpha or not, | am not going to end up harming my child because Tam upset or annoyed. But if it helps you feel


    any better, | am not tired, | am just choosing to rest as | have been waking up with an odd morning sickness and haven¡¯t been


    getting the sleep that | would want to normally get in such situations.¡± | said, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°You needn''t worry, it is a


    full moon tonight and being pregnant prevents me from shifting, but that doesn¡¯t mean that | don¡¯t feel the changes that ur.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± he said, and | smiled.


    ¡°If there isn¡¯t anything that you would like to add, you can leave.¡± | said, nodding at the door/keeping a small sarcastic smile on


    my face as | did. His eyes met mine and he went to take a step back only to shock me when he stopped. | frowned in confusion


    and he sighed.


    ¡°How do you feel being an omega within the pack?¡± He asked, taking me off guard with his question. His eyes met mine and |


    shook my head, taking a deep breath as | tried processing what he was asking ¡°My mate is human, and | don¡¯t know how things


    are going to work.¡±


    ¡°Do you like her?¡± | asked, and he looked down at his feet, making me smile.


    ¡°A lot,¡± he said, and | nodded.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°It would work. If you want it to, then it would be working. Yes, | understand that you might be worried, but you know that it would


    work if you want your rtionship to. As for how | feel being an omega within the pack, then | am going to tell you that | feel no


    different than being the Alpha¡¯s daughter, adopted or not, when | was back at home.¡± | said, voicing out how | was feeling. The


    fact that they kept hitting me with the fact that | was an orphan was something that | wasn¡¯t going to forget, but | knew that | grew


    up being who | was, bloodline or not, | knew who | was and who | wanted to be.


    ¡°Even despite you not having noble blood?¡± He asked, and | took a deep breath. ¡°Don¡¯t get me wrong, but you know that your


    rank is the lowest of them all. You don¡¯t have anything that would consider you as fit to be an Alpha¡¯s mate except maybe the


    way that you were raised.¡±


    ¡°| believe that you know that Dimitri needs someone like me in his life. | may not be the pure blood that he would have wanted,


    and maybe | never will be. But, | am the person that he needs, be it etiquette, the way that | deal with things and how I manage


    the house; | think that you are not blind not to see that things have changed to the better within the house when ites to the


    fact that elders are present.¡± | said, and he smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t judge her because she is human. If you like her, then go on ahead and


    give her a chance. But losing her simply because she is not a wolf would only make you regret itter, and that is something that


    you are going to have to keep in mind.¡±


    ¡°What if she doesn¡¯t ept being within the pack? You know that | am not going to be able to leave my position by Dimitri¡¯s side,


    and...¡±


    ¡°That would depend on how the two of you agree to do things and how you choose to want to manage your rtionship. But that


    doesn¡¯t mean, not for a second, that you have to put assumptions before making the first move, and | can tell by your question


    that the first move wasn¡¯t done yet.¡± | said, and he sighed, making me smile. | walked toward him and put a hand on his shoulder,


    squeezing it gently. ¡°Just go with it, you know that you are going to be able to get things right when you follow your gut. But


    running away like this, clearly fearing something that is not even there, then you are not going to be able to get anywhere. And


    trust me, you are not going to want to live with a ¡®what if?¡¯ if you don¡¯t try.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Aurora.¡± He said, and | smiled and nodded.


    ¡°You''re most wee, Ivan.¡± | said, taking a step back. He looked down at me for a second, and | couldn¡¯t help but notice him


    studying my expression. His next words making a small smile appear on my face despite all the shit that the two of us normally


    went through.


    ¡°You know, | do think that you might be good for the pack, and not just Dimitri.¡± He said, turning toward the door. ¡°You just don¡¯t


    seem to know it yet. Maybe none of us does...¡±

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Dimitri:


    m not sure whether to be happy or surprised by the fact that you finally had the courtesy to remember my existence.¡±


    Charlotte said, raising an eyebrow when she saw me entering the house that she was staying in


    The fact that | was debating on whether or not toe and speak to her was not something that | was going to lie about. She


    wasn¡¯t a person that | wanted to associate with, and that was something that | was sure to make her know. Plus, knowing her, |


    knew that she would have asked everyone that she came to the house about me.


    m going to have a child, and thest thing that | need to find myself dealing with is your issues right now, Charlotte.¡± | said,


    and she raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°They are my issues now?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question at me. | took a deep breath and watched as she walked


    toward me. ¡°Up until a few months back, you wanted nothing to do with the bit ch omega. Or have things changed when as you


    saw and felt the child that you didn¡¯t want growing inside her belly?¡±


    ¡°You are going to mind your limits before | am sure that you...¡±


    m not going to be taking your threats for granted nor would | be allowing you to throw them my way. It was you who chose to


    have Ivan call for me and | am sure that the two of us know the reason behind it, and do not try ying the innocent game of


    simply wanting to save me from a fate that you know my father would throw at me.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°You didn¡¯t want me


    to get married, and that is something that the two of us know very well.¡±


    ¡°Whether or not you want to believe me, it was lvan who wanted to save you. He believes that you needed to be, as for me, | told


    you, our rtionship was long over when you chose to harm the woman that is carrying my baby,¡± | said, and she shook her


    head at me.


    m curious to know what her reaction would be when she realizes or finds out that you nned on giving me the bally. |am


    sure that she would not only be thrilled, but would also allow you to see the baby without risking the threat of losing your hand.¡±


    She said, and | growled. ¡°You chose to y a very wrong game with a wrong woman, Dimitri. | am not an omega and stripping


    me off my titles to be your main woman did not change who | am or where | came from. As matter of fact, my titles have been


    returned and announced to the council. Therefore, if my father chooses to report me missing, then your beta would have


    kidnapped the heir of my pack, and | think that the two of us know the penalty of it


    you and


    ¡°You really are naive, aren¡¯t you, Charlotte?¡± | asked, and she frowned. | took a step toward her, towering over her b*dy and she


    shook her head in question. ¡°When you agreed to strip yourself off your titles, it was done by will. You are mine to im and


    keep, and even if your father chooses to want to return your titles, it has to be with MY permission, Otherwise, not a single word


    that he says without me approving of it is considered legitimate or legal by ourws. You marrying another man, would be


    breaching the peace that we have created, and mind you, it would also be creating a war amongst three packs, and | doubt that


    you want to take that burden on your head.¡±


    ¡°You chose to kick me out.¡±


    ¡°And


    you have no right to choose another man unless it is with my permission. And | think that your father should know that when he


    gave you to me as a consort, he gave you to me to own.¡± | said, ring daggers at her. ¡°Therefore, my suggestion to you,


    Charlotte, is not to think of this with any other meaning than it has. You mean nothing to me and are going to be meaning nothing


    to me no matter what path you think you are choosing.¡±


    She looked down at her feet, avoiding my eyes and | took a step back, not saying another word before walking out of the house.


    Her heart raced, and | knew that what happened was thest thing that she expected, but thest thing that | was going to do


    was give her the advantage of thinking that she was going to mean anything more than she did. Right now, knew that | had other


    things to be concerned about, and they did not even include Aurora.


    I


    | walked back toward the house to find Aurora in the living room. Her eyes met mine momentarily before she looked down at her


    feet. Her heart raced, and | watched as she took a deep breath before she turned to the maids who were fixing things in the


    living room.


    Ivan, who was standing in front of the door, nodded at me and | took a deep breath before shaking my head as Charlotte¡¯s words


    yed in my head. The annoyance that | felt was one that | couldn¡¯t describe and that was something that | knew my


    beta understood and saw.


    ¡°What she is doing?¡± | asked, shaking my head at Ivan. Aurora froze for a second, sucking in a sharp breath as she did before.


    she proceeded with what she was doing.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°She is being a Luna, Alpha.¡± He said, and | raised an eyebrow. ¡°The elders called while you were there, you to the Lord Alpha


    this weekend. And he doesn¡¯t seem to be taking no for an answer...¡±


    twoa


    are invited

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Aurora:


    ¡°Don''t worry, everything is going to be ready ording to the rules of the council.¡± Jasmine said, and | smiled as | looked myself


    in the mirror, proud that we had our order confirmed for when we were heading to the Lord Alpha¡¯s Estate.


    | was a person who knew the rules and traditions very well. | knew what it was to go to the elder¡¯s ce and | knew what it was


    to go and see guests of higher rank. And one never, not for a minute, should dare to reject an elder¡¯s invitation or go with their


    hands empty.


    Asmall dish often did the job, but the higher our rank, the fancier the presentation was, and the more strict the council rules


    were. It was something that we all knew, and was something that | grew up learning. Therefore, now, to me, this was a normal


    lifestyle.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    | hung up and put my phone down as | looked at the jewelry that | was nning on wearing this evening. | might not be treated


    like one, but | knew that | was the Alpha¡¯s ¡®mate¡¯ and | still had to keep a certain figure. And in all honesty, it was something that


    satisfied me. Whether or not he saw me as his woman did not mean that | was going to change certain habits that | had for his


    sake.


    My bedroom door opened, and | took a deep breath as | looked at the Alpha through the mirror, Convincing him to knock was


    going to be like convincing a child that he shouldn''t be ying with mud when he was in the yground. Therefore, | wasn¡¯t


    going to bother trying.


    ¡°You knew that we were invited to the Lord Alpha,¡± he said, not bothering to wait for me to say a word about him barging in the


    way that he had. It wasn¡¯t like | was indecent, but it was a sense of respect that the Alpha didn¡¯t seem to have toward me.


    ¡°It was Ivan who got the message, | merely heard him talk about it because he was speaking by my side.¡± | said, turning to face


    the Alpha as | put on my earrings. The fact that lvan came to ask me about his mate was something that made my heart swell for


    him. It made me feel somewhat a lot calmer when it came his approach to me as the pack¡¯s Luna,


    The man¡¯s eyes widened at my response, and | turned to the mirror, wanting to put on my second earring, knowing that the man


    merely came to cause trouble. He has been doing that since Charlotte left, and that was something that | was growing used to.


    ¡°And you did not bother mentioning it.¡± He said watching as | turned to face him when | was done with the earring. His eyes met


    mine and he shook his head in question, waiting for my response. The fact that he wasn¡¯t around to hear it earlier was not my


    fault, but | knew better than to argue with him right now.


    And | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering when all this hell was going to end. At least, | would know when he intended to look


    at me as if | was his mate rather than his enemy. If anything, | would know that I can hold onto to something, but right now, | only


    felt like | was fighting a one way war that had no ending.


    ¡°Can | ask what your problem is with me?¡± | asked, shaking my head. ¡°I am trying to tend to my duties as your mate, and yet, all |


    find from you is not only rejection and resent, but hate and anger too. You look at me as if | was a parasite and | have don¡¯t


    nothing but honor you and our mating.¡±


    back to


    ¡°Do not pretend that you have another choice, Aurora. You are to be kicked out of your pack the second you go them if you


    choose to break the mating bond. | believe that your mother telling you off on our mating night should have been proof enough of


    that.¡± He said, making my chest burn. My blood boiled, and for the first time in my life, | felt like all the weight that was in the


    world and now | was just fighting hard not to burst out on the man who thought that he could speak to me as if | was nothing.


    m carrying your child, | have been doing my best to get ONE kind word out of you...¡±


    ¡°Then stop f**king trying.¡± He said, taking me off guard. My chest ached, and | shook my head at the man who took a step


    toward me. His eyes met mine as his b*dy towered over my own, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself choking in my own breath.


    The pain that | felt at that moment was one that | didn¡¯t expect to feel, especially when | knew that neither one of the things that |


    was dealing were due to personal choices. Had they been, | knew that | wouldn¡¯t have been here.


    His chest rose and fell with each breath that he took but it was his next words that took me off guard as they were thest


    thing that | would have expected him to say. Hell, they were thest words that | would expect any Alpha who was having a baby


    to tell to his woman, even if she was a consort.


    ¡°And if you think that you carrying the baby was going to change anything between the two of us,¡± he said, ring down at my


    stomach. He put his hand on it, making my heart race as | feared him doing something that was going to hurt me. Thest thing


    that | wanted was to lose my child, but judging by his next words, | could tell that the feeling wasn¡¯t mutual. ¡°Then f**king lose it.


    You have the chance to do so and | am not going to be stopping you. At least | know that | would be free of the curse that you


    threw my way with this f**king story...¡±

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Dimitri:


    | cursed under my breath when | realized that my words were not only harsh, but also uncalled for.


    | pinched the bridge of my nose as Ivan¡¯s eyes met mine, and he shook his head in question, clearly confused of the state that I


    was currently in


    ¡°What happened?¡± He asked, and | shook my head, taking a deep breath.


    ¡°The elders called you to inform you that we were invited to the Lord Alpha?¡± | asked, and he frowned in confusion.


    ¡°Yes, it always happens. You know that his beta wouldn¡¯t be calling you no matter the fact that they were of higher rank, we still


    followed certain rules that prevented that.¡± He said, and | shook my head. The anger that | had of Charlotte being here and


    speaking to me the way that she did earlier and now my argument with Aurora; | couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling like a lot


    was just being thrown to waste, and that was something that | didn¡¯t like. ¡°Did anything happen?¡±


    | shook my head. It wasn¡¯t a topic that he should be bothering himself with, especially since it still concerned only Aurora and I,


    but | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering where things were currently leading us, especially when | knew that they were more


    messed now. But I knew one thing | had to settle things with Aurora before Charlotte appeared in the picture, if that happened,


    then we were in more trouble than | would want to handle..


    ¡°Where were you anyway?¡± | asked, shaking my head. The man came back inside from the front door, and that was how | knew


    that he was out. Plus, there was the fact that he was in the house earlier. He nodded at the door and | frowned at the sight of his


    mate. Her eyes met mine for a second before she looked down at her feet.


    ¡°You two...?¡±


    ¡°Yes, but | came to know something that | think that you would find interesting about the little human.¡± He said, and she took a


    deep breath before looking down at her feet. ¡°It seems to me that she has been hiding her real identity through all this time


    ¡°| did not hide anything,¡± she said, and | raised an eyebrow at the two of them. ¡°As for my name, a person can choose to hide


    what it is when ites to a person that they do not know...¡±


    ¡°Interesting concept.¡± | said, raising an eyebrow at her. ¡°And that name is?¡±


    ¡°Natalia Del Gardi.¡± She said, and | nodded. The woman was one of the Capo¡¯s daughter, thankfully, an alley.


    ¡°Daughter of Armando Del Gardi,¡± | said, and she nodded. ¡°Does he know of your whereabouts?¡±


    ¡°He would kill me if he finds out that | chose to run away with a mate. But | doubt that he would be having a problem if you chose


    to speak to him.¡± She said, and | scoffed. | looked at lvan whose eyes hardened as he looked at her, and I couldn''t help but


    notice that he was more than a little annoyed with what was going on.


    ¡°That would depend on whether or not your mate actually wants to be with you, human. Mind you, lying to him when you are


    human is not a good factor when ites to a wolf who wants nothing to do with your kind.¡± | said, and she raised an eyebrow


    before she looked at Ivan. | could hear her heart racing but | knew that she was doing herself to control her expression ayshe


    found herself stuck between fire and stone. ¡°If he wishes to be with a person like yourself, then | am to arrange a meeting and we


    can talk about the terms that would have your father ept you as his mate. | have to add the fact that your father might require


    a wedding, that is not something that we have in our ways.¡±


    ¡°I can speak him out of it¡±


    ¡°You will not do anything that | do not approve of As for a wedding, if he requests it, then you are to be granted one. It would be


    an arranged marriage and you are going to be ying along the act until the end of it. You can y the game of -lover, if your


    mate would actually consider you as one, after everything has been done.¡± | said, keeping my eyes on her and


    she took a deep breath before she looked at Ivan. My beta nodded in thanks and | nodded back before turning to the stairs. 1


    had to go check on Aurora, and | had to admit, | wanted to apologize to her.


    The quietness of the state that she was now in was somewhat concerning, especially after the hurricane that the two of us just


    had, but I knew better than to ask anymore questions than necessary. The woman had her own ways when tending to things,


    and | had mine.


    | walked toward her bedroom, frowning when | didn¡¯t hear any movement inside. Her heartbeat was the one thing that confirmed


    that she was inside, but other than that, it was just quiet. | knocked on the door twice, but no response came. And considering


    the fact that | never knocked on her door, | expected at least a small reaction, but | was surprised when | got


    none.


    My heart raced, and my hands turned cold as | looked at the door for a second too long before the smell of blood filled my


    nostrils, making my heart drop.


    ¡°Aurora, open the f**king door.¡± | said, trying to open the door only to be surprised when | found that it was locked. A low growl


    rumbled from my chest, echoing throughout the pack¡¯s walls before | could stop myself, but the woman wouldn¡¯t


    react.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Dimitri, what the hell..?¡± | broke the door before Ivan couldplete his sentence, and the sight of Auroraying in a pool of her


    blood made my heart drop as | saw what was going on.


    ¡°Ivan, call the doctor.¡± | said, rushing toward the woman whose heart raced despite her closed eyes. ¡°NOW!¡±

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Aurora:


    | gasped as | took a deep breath, processing the fact that | was awake.


    My stomach ached, and | couldn¡¯t help but frown when | found myselfying in the pack infirmary with Dimitri sitting beside me.


    His eyes met mine momentarily, but | was quick to look away from him, not wanting to meet his gaze. To my surprise, the man¡¯s


    hand took mine and he slowly and carefully, intertwined our fingers.


    ¡°The two of you are fine,¡± he said, and | nodded, looking away form him as | did. My chest ached, and the fact that he was here


    instead of his beta told me that whatever happened, it was big enough to have himing here in the first ce. Otherwise, |


    knew that he wouldn''t be bothering with more than sending lvan here to ¡®check on and tend to me. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call for help


    when you felt pain?¡±


    ¡°How did you assume that | felt anything to begin with?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question, ¡°I believe that you made sure that


    | knew that you wanted nothing to do with me, | doubt that you would want to look at me any differently now.¡±


    ¡°You almost lost the child, Aurora. And not only that, but you could have lost your life had we not found you on time.¡± He said,


    and | smiled as | fought my tears from falling from my eyes. It wasn¡¯t the fact that | knew that I could have lost both my and


    my child¡¯s lives, but it was the fact that not only did | now confirm that he would have given the child to Charlotte, but that he


    didn¡¯t even care about me. | was just a burden that he was forced to deal with, and that was something that broke more in me


    than | could have realized.


    ¡°| would have made it easier for you to get back to your ex. Not to mention, the fact that you would be rid of me. | doubt that it is


    something that you didn¡¯t want.¡± He frowned at my words, and | shook my head in question. After what | felt, and after feeling as


    helpless and alone as | did, | knew that not only did I have no one, but that | was going to have to stand strong regardless of


    what was to happen. And if it meant that | was going to be losing my life in the process, then so be it. ¡°That might have ruined


    your ns when it came to the fact of having my child to give her, but | think that even if she couldn''t give you a child, a consort


    would do.¡±This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    ¡°What are you talking about, Aurora...?¡±


    ¡°She told me what you nned on doing when | gave birth, and by bringing her here, | think that she might be right.¡± | said, and


    he frowned. ¡°Oh, | am sorry, | wasn¡¯t supposed to hear of her whereabouts, was 1?¡±


    know that she was here?¡± He asked, and | shook my heart


    ¡°Her scent has been masked, how did you at him. As if was going to be believing such a lie when | caught her scent the second


    that she entered the pack grounds, and | wasn¡¯t dumb, | could. catch her scent the second that Dimitri walked back inside the


    house.


    ¡°You can try a different game to y on me, but this one is not going to work, Dimitri.¡± | said, and he frowned. | shook my head in


    question before he took a deep breath and nodded, not saying a word concerning the topic.


    m not going to take your child away from you, Aurora...


    ¡°How about you bring her over here and repeat that again? Because it seems that one of you is taking me for a fool. One of you


    is saying that you promised her my child, and the other is saying otherwise.¡± | said, sick of everything that | was dealing with.


    One part of me was merely thankful for the fact that | didn¡¯t lose my baby, but another knew that | would have saved my child the


    fuss of having an Alpha father like himself. At least, | would have known that they were safe, | wasn¡¯t very sure


    of that now.


    m not here to answer to you, Aurora, nor am | required to exin anything to you when ites to my pack members. And


    Charlotte is a pack member whether or not you like to admit it.¡± He said, and | smiled. My smile was both cold and sarcastic, and


    | couldn''t help but find myself growing angrier by the minute despite me knowing that | was supposed to be taking a break.


    ¡°Then you can please leave. You can rest assured that | am not going to hurt myself or my child.¡± | said, and his eyes. hardened.


    The idea of me losing a baby that | was fighting hard to protect was something that | personally found as difficult, especially


    when | knew that the elders now knew of it, and thest thing that | wanted was to find myself dealing with something that |


    couldn¡¯t handle. Plus, there was the fact, the main one, that | didn¡¯t want to find myself burying my baby with my hands. And


    considering that | knew that | had no one in my life, | knew that | was going to be doing everything by myself, that wasn¡¯t


    something that | wanted to risk dealing with when | knew that | might not even have a family to lean on or the proper help that |


    wanted.


    He got up from the chair that he was sitting on before taking me by surprise as he sat on the edge of the bed beside me. His


    eyes met mine before he smiled, making my heart race as | found myself thinking of more things than | could process right


    now.


    ¡°From now on, | am not going to allow you to go through anything by yourself.¡± He said, his voice both calm and stern as he


    looked me in the eye. ¡°I give you my word that things are going to be different.

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Dimitri


    | watched as Aurora slept on her bed and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering how things would have gone if | didn¡¯t find her


    in the room the other night


    Her chest rose and fell with each breath, and her calm heartbeat told me that she was fast asleep.


    The doctor¡¯s words yed in my head from earlier, and | couldn''t help but find myself wondering who she was and where she


    really came from. Especially thinking of the ¡®miscarriage¡¯ that | believed that she would have had if she was a normal.


    omega


    shback:


    ¡°We found her in the room.¡± | said, looking at the doctor. Her eyes widened in surprise before she nodded at me toy her on the


    bed. My clothes and arms were smudged with blood, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself worrying about my child and what was to


    be of the baby¡¯s fate after this.


    The fact that | knew that Charlotte was going to be more than just a little happy about this was not something that | was going to


    deny. And though it was something that somewhat annoyed me, | knew that | shouldn''t be ming the woman. | knew that she


    wanted nothing more for Aurora to lose the child, and she didn¡¯t need to say it out loud for me to see her resentment in her eyes.


    ¡°The baby...?¡±


    ¡°We are going to need to stop the bleeding first, but | do not know if | can assure you of anything. Alpha.¡± She said, and | took a


    deep breath. Ivan and | looked at one another for a second, and | knew that my beta saw both my pain and fear in my eyes, and


    | couldn''t help but find myself regretting the way that | spoke to her.


    Thest thing that | would have wished for was for her to lose the child, and now, | knew that I was going to have to deal with the


    consequence no matter what it was.


    Two nurses approached both Ivan and 1, silently asking us to leave the room, and though | didn¡¯t want to, | knew that | had to


    allow them to do their job. And judging by their expressions, | could tell that it was not going to be an easy one.


    Both Ivan and | walked out of the room, and | looked at the man for a second before shaking my head at myself, pinching the


    bridge of my nose as | did..


    ¡°You two got into a heated argument, didn¡¯t you?¡± Ivan asked, and | nodded. | didn¡¯t want to talk about what happened, nor did I


    want to think of what was going to be happening in the future now that things have reached this point? But | knew that they were


    not going to be going as smoothly as | would want them to go.


    ¡°| told her that she could lose the baby if she wanted to. Things got out of control, and | just didn¡¯t know how | burst out with such


    words to her.¡± | said, and he took a deep breath. The door opened, revealing the doctor whose eyes met mine. | shook my head


    at her, waiting for an exnation to what she was going to tell me and she looked down at her feet for a


    second.


    ¡°The baby is fine, so far. The nurses are doing their best to stop the bleeding, but there is something that you need to know,


    Alpha.¡± She said, and | frowned in confusion. She looked at Ivan for a second, before she looked at me, knowing that she could


    talk to in front of him. There was nothing that | had to hide from the man anyway, and the fact that he was here only made things


    easier for me to maintain and manage.


    ¡°What is going on?¡± | asked, and she took a deep breath.


    ¡°The Luna¡¯s blood is not of omega, Alpha.¡± She said, making me frown in confusion. ¡°It is masked as an omega, but the baby


    that she is carrying would have been long dead if she was bleeding this way. Somehow, she is protecting the child and the child,


    carrying Alpha bloods, from both sides, is a powerful bloodline.¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± | asked, and she took a deep breath.


    ¡°Whatever blood that she lost, it was the masking blood. Her real blood is being cleared of whatever that was. | do not know what


    it is or who she is, but | know that she doesn¡¯t have the omega blood that is believed to be hers...¡±


    End of shback.


    | watched as Aurora opened her eyes to look at me, and she shook her head in question before she frowned; processing the fact


    that | was there by her side. She looked away from me for a second before sitting up as she lowered her gaze to herp.


    ¡°You did not have to watch me, Alpha.¡± She said, and | nodded. | knew that she didn¡¯t want to see me around her, and | couldn''t


    me he for it. | would have hated my presence if 1 was her, and for that, | knew to owe it to her to be as angry as she was. ¡°I


    am fine.¡±


    ¡°| did not have to, yes, | do agree.¡± | said, and she looked at me with a frown on her face. ¡°But can an ¡°I wanted to be an answer?


    Because that is the reality of the situation.¡±


    ¡°You know that you don¡¯t have to pretend that | mean anything to you, right?¡± She asked, and | took a deep breath. ¡°The baby is


    fine, and that is all that matters to you. You can choose to leave and | am sure that IF the doctors see that anything is wrong,


    they will call you over.¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°Aurora...


    ¡°| need to be alone, Alpha.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°Please, please allow me the few moments to myself. | really do need


    them...¡±

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Aurora:


    The door was knocked, taking me off guard considering that | knew that this family seemed to forget that the purpose of doors


    was to give some privacy to the person who was inside the room.


    | looked at the door for a second, watching as it opened, revealing lvan whose eyes met mine. | took a deep breath and looked


    away from him, not needing his pity or to deal with his anger. They were two things that | found as painful right


    now,


    ¡°You knew that Charlotte was here and yet you took me for a fool.¡± | said, keeping my eyes on myp. He froze, clearly not


    expecting my response, and | watched as he took a deep breath before he took a step forward.


    ¡°She is Alpha Dimitris ha rem, no matter what you are going to want to say about it, there is no way that you would...¡± ¡°Him


    having a consort is not something that the elders would approve of considering that they chose me as a mat¨¦ for him. While that


    is not my concern with what | just stated, | am merely letting you know that you can stop the kind act with me, | am neither fooled


    nor do | care about whether or not she was here.¡± | said, my eyes avoiding his as he took a deep breath.


    ¡°You are weak and need to recover.¡± He said, and | scoffed before nodding. Thest thing that | needed was for another person


    to tell me that. The amount of blood that | lost resulting with the fact that | was not only at risk of losing my baby but also my life


    didn¡¯t make things any better for me. The anger that | felt at myself for what happened was one that | didn¡¯t think that | would be


    going through, and the fact that no one saw that was another fact that pained me.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°If that is what you came to tell me, then you can leave.¡± | said, nodding at the door. He shook his head, making me frown in


    confusion before he took a step back. | watched as he opened the door, and a woman wearing jeans and a shirt, a human,


    entered the room. | shook my head, waiting for what he was going to tell me, and he smiled.


    ¡°My mate, Natalia. This why | came, Aurora.¡± He said, and she looked down at her feet for a second. She wrapped her arm


    around herself as she avoided my gaze, and it took everything in me not to hide under the nket as | found myself not looking


    presentable, nor looking as cheerful as | would want to be when it came to seeing someone that | didn¡¯t know.


    ¡°| heard that you almost lost your child, | do hope that you feel better.¡± She said, and | smiled and nodded, silently thanking her


    for her concern. | had to admit, thest thing that | expected was for the man toe and bring his mate after getting the advice


    from me, and the fact that he chose to bring her to introduce her to me meant a lot more than | could describe, and | could tell


    that he knew that very well.


    m well, thank you, Natalia.¡± | said, and she smiled. ¡°I take it that you are aware of things here, who we are as well?¡±


    ¡°You needn''t worry, my family has been allies with your pack for a long while now. Though humans, my father is still a Capo who


    is a partner of your Pakhan, in other words, your Alpha and mate.¡± She said, and | smiled. The word mate made my chest ache


    and it took everything in me not to say that the man was never going to be my mate. He proyed to me time and time that he


    wanted nothing to do with me, and that was something that hurt me more than | could admit.


    ¡°Well, let me get better and | would love to know you. But | am sad to have lost an opportunity to meet you when | was in a better


    condition.¡± | said and she smiled.


    ¡°Alpha Dimitri must be very lucky to have you as a mate. Elegant, beautiful, and very kind with your words despite you being ill. It


    is not something that is given to everydy, | have to admit that much.¡± She said, and | smiled at her. The fact that she didn¡¯t


    know that Dimitri hated my guts was something that make me rx to some extent, and the idea of the topic being buried was


    something that | was hoping for.


    ¡°| can see why you chose her,¡± | said, looking at lvan. He wrapped his arm around her shoulder and she raised an eyebrow at


    him, making me smile at how he was quick to pull it away.


    ¡°You are not going to touch me until you have spoken to my father. You know, thest thing that | would want is to have false


    hopes only to find myself being the losing party in this one.¡± She said, and | smiled. She looked at me and | shook my head at


    her, making her giggle before Ivan scoffed. ¡°I will show myself out of the room, | can assume that you would want to


    rest.¡±


    ¡°It was a pleasure meeting you, Natalia. And | am sure that we are going to be having more gatherings together as friends.¡± |


    said, and she smiled before taking a step back. She walked out of the room, and Ivan took a step back, moving to the side as


    Dimitri¡¯s scent filled my nostrils before he entered the room.


    His eyes met mine and | looked away from him, shaking my head as he scoffed. My heart ached, but | knew better than to say


    anything right now when the door was open.


    Ivan didn¡¯t say a word, but | watched as he walked out of the room before the Alpha turned his attention to mepletely.


    ¡°How are you feeling, Aurora?¡± He asked, taking me off guard at his sudden concern. The fact that he¡¯s been ying this game


    on me for the past few hours was something that was annoying me, and | wished more than anything that he would stop this act.


    ¡°| know that you care less about me.¡± | said, putting a hand on my stomach. ¡°The baby is fine and healthy. You needn''t worry.


    Now, you can leave.¡±


    ¡°When are you going to stop doing this, Aurora?¡± He asked, taking me off guard.


    ¡°Stop doing what, Alpha?¡± | asked, shaking my head.


    ¡°This, what you are doing?¡± He asked, his next question however, taking me off guard as | found myself freezing as | tried


    processing it. ¡°When are we going to start acting as an Alpha and his Luna?¡±

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Dimitri:


    The fact that | knew that Aurora could try seeking for revenge by telling the Lord Alpha about what happened was not something


    that | was going to deny.


    Thest thing that | needed was to find myself getting in trouble with the elders, but judging by the fact that she was more than a


    little angry, | knew that she could try causing trouble. And that was something that | wanted to avoid; therefore, even if it cost me


    ying a game like this one, | was going to make her believe that | wanted something to do with her.


    That would spare me trouble and fuss, at least until the gathering was over.


    Plus, there was also the fact of what the pack doctor told me, and if she was a person of whatever powerful blood, or was not the


    bas tard that | believed that she was, then this was going to be a game n that | didn¡¯t calcte for. The idea of it seemed


    absurd, but | knew for fact that it was very much usible right now.


    ¡°The two of us are never going to be an Alpha and his Luna, Alpha Dimitri. You proved that to me on our mating night, and | think


    that even your lover did.¡± She said, taking me off guard with her response. ¡°I am tired, and ording to your doctor, | need to


    rest. However, you can rest assured that | am not going to be harming you or any of the pack members with what you are doing


    to me. As for my child, | am not going to allow you to take my baby away from me.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± | asked, and she smiled. Her smile didn¡¯t reach her eyes, and instead, | watched as she looked at the door behind me


    for a second before she turned her attention to me.


    ¡°Your beloved angel told me that you intended to give her my baby. | will give you my own warning toward that and tell you that


    neither you or her are going to take my child away from me. And | do not care what you n on understanding from my words


    right now. | do not want to risk the idea of losing my child, and that is something that | want you to keep in mind.¡± She said, and I


    took a deep breath, knowing that it would be best not to respond. Charlotte really did mess up this time, and that was something


    that | couldn¡¯t just drop; however, | knew now that | couldn¡¯t do anything to her.


    -The fact that | knew that her father would be looking for her was not something that | was going to deny, and the idea of


    him getting her was not something that | wanted. Therefore, | was going to have to deal with things the way that | saw them


    going.


    | walked out of the room and raised an eyebrow at Ivan who was waiting by the door. | knew that he often did that to ensure that


    nothing went wrong, but considering that | was with Aurora, | was more than a little surprised to see such a reaction from him.


    The man knew that she wouldn''t bring harm, no matter how angry, hence my surprised state.


    ¡°What happened?¡± | asked, shaking my head. He took a deep breath and | shook my head in question before he handed me his


    phone.


    | frowned in confusion and looked at the video that he was showing me only to be surprised when | saw that it was Charlotte.


    She was running away through the window and was heading toward one of the secret exits.


    Her eyes scanned the parameter, and | could see the fear in her eyes, angering me more than ever as | knew that she was trying


    to get out without the pack members seeing her. | clenched my fists and shook my head before the rest of the video shocked me.


    It was a second security camera that caught it, and the men, MY men, wereying on the ground fighting to breathe as her father


    stood in front of her, waiting for her. She looked down at her feet, and he nodded at her before wrapping an arm around her


    shoulder, guiding her toward a ck car that was waiting for them.


    ¡°When?¡± | asked, taking a deep breath before handing the man his phone. Thest thing that | would have expected was to be


    dealing with this again, but here | was, being betrayed by the woman who | not only fell for, but believed would be different, the


    woman that | trusted and loved for a long time.


    ¡°A few minutes after you left her. It seems to me that she and her father might have been waiting. | don¡¯t know, we didn¡¯t find a


    trace of them...¡±


    ¡°It is Charlotte. If anyone knows the pack grounds, it would be her.¡± | said, momentarily regretting ever showing her where


    the secret doors of the pack were, it was going to be Charlotte. My heart raced, and | knew that Ivan saw and read my anger


    very well. The man knew me like an open book, and | didn¡¯t need to be told twice that he understood my re.


    ¡°What do you want us to do, boss?¡± He asked, and | shook my head. The fact that she told Aurora that | nned on taking the


    child was something that annoyed me enough, but now, | knew that | was going to have to deal with more of her sh it. It seemed


    to me that this was something that she had been nning for a while now, and even | knew that | didn¡¯t have the time for it.


    ¡°For now, nothing.¡± | said, making the man frown in confusion. ¡°I will let her think that she got away with it. Let me see to what


    extent she ns on going. Right now, | have more important things to deal with, and neither one of them include Charlotte...¡±


    This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Aurora:


    ¡°You can leave today, but you are going to be going through weekly checkups now. Normally, we tend to do them monthly, but


    until we are sure that both you and your baby are stable in your situation, we are going to have to keep round checkups.¡± The


    pack doctor said, and | nodded.


    The fact that it has been two weeks since Dimitri brought me here annoyed me more than anything. | did try to get up and leave,


    more than once even, but the doctors never allowed me to go, and | didn¡¯t even need to mention the beta.


    It was Dimitri who seemed to onlye in to check but wouldn''t say a word as he knew that we were going to end up arguing.


    And when he was quiet, he knew that | didn¡¯t have anything to argue with him about, and for that, | was forced to stay quiet.


    ¡°Okay,¡± | said, and she smiled, handing me a bag of medications.


    ¡°| don¡¯t have to tell you that you are going to need these vitamins to ensure both your and the baby¡¯s strength. You also need to


    be sure to eat more healthy and in more portions as your calorie count is a low lower than it is supposed to be.¡± She said, and I


    nodded, crossing my arms over my chest. | took a deep breath, not knowing how things were going to be when | left the


    infirmary, but | knew that they were not going to be fun and games.


    Dimitri was quiet because | was here in the infirmary, but | didn¡¯t know whether or not he would be as quiet when | left. And that


    was something that worried me, especially when | confronted him with the fact that | knew that both he and Charlotte nned on


    taking my baby.This text is ? N?velDrama/.Org.


    That was something that | knew he didn¡¯t ept, and though he didn¡¯t say anything about it since that night, | knew that it must


    have been ying in his head.


    | walked out of the infirmary and toward my room, ignoring the nces of the maids that | got only to frown when | entered the


    room to find itpletely empty. It didn¡¯t even have a bed inside it, and instead, there were boxes that needed ¡ª opening.


    ¡°What?¡± | asked, frowning in confusion only for the bedroom door to open. My heart raced, and | turned to face Mariana, shaking


    my head in question as | did. ¡°This has to be some kind of joke, right?¡±


    ¡°Lady Aurora, this is going to be your baby¡¯s bedroom. The Alpha has requested that everything that you had here to be moved


    to his room as the two of you will be...¡±


    ¡°What?¡± | asked, stopping her. She looked own at her feet for a second, and | shook my head, not wanting her to go on before


    walking out of the room. | didn¡¯t like the fact that | was rude to Mariana as | stopped her, but | knew that the man was mad if he


    believed that | was going to be staying anywhere with him.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± | asked, entering his room. | knew that he already expected my presence, and judging by the fact


    that he was standing with his arms crossed over his chest; the man knew that | was alreadying.


    ¡°You are my mate, in other words, my wife, and | doubt that a man and his wife should be staying in separate rooms...¡±


    ¡°Please y another game or scenario on me, because | am not falling for the fact that you are now suddenly kind to me when


    just two weeks ago, you asked me to lose the baby if | wanted to because you wanted nothing more than to cut ties with me.¡± |


    said, stopping him. | knew that stopping the Alpha was not the wisest of actions, and the fact that | knew that the pack doctor


    didn¡¯t want me hurting myself, neither physically or emotionally, | knew that | was going to have to take a deep breath. Therefore,


    cut the cr ap because | am not going to fall for it.¡±


    ¡°What makes you think that it is c rap? | can actually want to stay with you. You know, it is not like you have any other choice. |


    am surprised that you are making a big deal when you are in such a situation.¡± He said, and | shook my head at him. The man


    didn¡¯t know the extent of the patience that | had, and the fact that he crossed it, a long time ago, meant that | wanted nothing to


    do with him.


    ¡°| have my dignity, and | have my pride. Whether or not | like you or you have the slightest bit of control on me, | have my dignity


    and | am not going to let you step on it. As for me having no choice, the choice is mine to look you in the eye or spit


    on your face as you seem to be forgetting that you lost my respect on the night that you used me of carrying a child that is not


    yours.¡± | said, reminding him of the fact that not only hurt me, but made me regret agreeing to sleep with him without a fuss. |


    knew that it was my duty, but | could have done something to y the game. ¡°I was a virgin, and in theory, | still am. But that


    didn¡¯t matter to you as in your eyes, | slept with another man...¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH!¡±


    ¡°Enough of YOUR own games. Enough of the hate that you threw on me, enough of...¡± the Alpha¡¯s growl stopped me, taking me


    off guard as he red daggers at me. My heart raced and | red at the man for a second before he took a step toward me,


    towering over my b*dy.


    ¡°When | say enough, | mean it, Aurora.¡± He whispered, keeping his eyes on mine.


    | went to open my I*ps to say a word, but the Alpha shook his head before doing the one thing that | didn¡¯t expect him to do.


    He k*ssed me...

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Dimitri:


    | pulled away from the k*ss only to smirk when Aurora went to p me, and | grabbed her hand midair, stopping her.


    m going to excuse that action this once, but if you think that you are going to be getting away with whatever you like, then the


    two of us are going to end up having a little problem.¡± | said, letting her hand go. ¡°I am not ying you, and you can go and


    check for Charlotte, and | can assure you that you are not going to find her. And you won''t be seeing her around anymore.¡±


    ¡°| do suspect that you found her a different ce to stay in now that she is your...¡±


    ¡°She chose to leave on her own when | chose you. Now, if you will stop your assumptions; the two of us can actually have a


    proper conversation that would lead to us talking about something that is more mature than the two of us always arguing.¡± | said,


    and Aurora¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. | knew that things were not going to be that easy, | wasn¡¯t dumb. But I hoped that she


    wouldn''t be giving me a fuss that | didn¡¯t need to deal with.


    ¡°Alpha, | am not a second choice...¡±


    ¡°The two of us do not have a choice when ites to one another. Believe me, we are going to be requested to act as husband


    and wife, and our first child would not be the only child that they expect of us. Now, the two of us can either choose to ept


    being together or we can choose to just ignore one another, treating each other as if we were strangers that can f**k ona


    scheduled date.¡± | said, and she smiled, her smile dark and sarcastic.


    ¡°Then if it is about a half and hour f**k, we can arrange specific days to do so as long as | do not have my period. | assume that


    your c ock can harden when seduced into doing so,¡± She said, and my eyes widened in surprise. Her eyes were fixed on mine,


    and though she blushed, | could tell that she nned on holding her stance to simply prove a point.


    ¡°Deal, then we f**k on even days, unless, you are on your period. This would be giving us more heirs, and that way the elders


    would not suspect the fact that the two of us are not spending nights together.¡± | said, and she scoffed. She looked at -her things


    that were in my bedroom, and raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°And my things that are suddenly in your bedroom? What am | to do about them?¡± She asked, shaking her head. ¡°The point of us


    f**king is to fulfill our duties, but that does not mean that | am to be sharing a bed with you.


    ¡°It is an even day,¡± | said, pulling my phone out of my pocket. ¡°I am sure that you can spare one night to spend with me. |am


    nning on giving you a better bedroom anyway; this way, you can be closer to my room, and when moving back and forth from


    it, no halls would be crossed.¡±


    ¡°You have another room in the same hall?¡± She asked, and | shook my head before nodding at the right wall where a door was


    there. She frowned in confusion and | opened the door for her. It was initially a sitting room, but considering that | had one in my


    bedroom, | didn¡¯t find the need of having another one in the room beside mine.


    ¡°The two of us are going to be sharing the same suite, and you are going to have your own room. Both rooms have their closets,


    bathrooms, and all the essentials that you ae going to need. This way, you are going to spare me the fuss of your attitude, we


    might even enjoy a meal or two in the balcony, and IF we ever have visitors who are staying over, we won''t have to exin to


    them why each one of us has his own bedroom.¡± | said, crossing my arms over my chest as | walked toward her. Her eyes met


    mine, and | listened to her racing heart for a second too long before wrapping my arm around her waist.N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    ¡°But | think that right now, since it is an even day anyway, we can enjoy the evening together,¡± | said, leaning in. Her heart raced


    as | brushed my I*ps against hers, and | smirked when | felt her b*dy heat up as her wolf reacted to my touch. She


    as. nodded, and | smirked, connecting my I*ps with hers in a k*ss that quickly heated.


    | tightened my arms around her waist, pulling her to my chest, and she wrapped hers around my neck, deepening the k*ss. |


    pulled her toward the bed, looking her in the eye as | pulled away, watching as she pulled herself up toward the pillow. And


    stripping my shirt off, | crawled over her, gently using my knee to spread her legs, reminding myself that this was her second time


    and that her first wasn¡¯t as pleasurable as | would have wanted it to be if | had known that it was her first. And though | knew that


    she did hit her climax, | knew that the initial approach wasn¡¯t right.


    Her hands shook, and | looked down at them as she fisted the sheets before | cupped her cheek, gently connecting my I*ps


    1.


    with hers in a gentle, unrushed k¡¯ss. | pulled away from her I*ps and k*ssed her jawline, neck, and then her earlobe, smirking


    against her skin as she whimpered in response.

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    ¡°Rx, malyshka.¡± | whispered to her. ¡°I am going to take a good care of you.¡±


    |id her down and settled between her legs, and lowering my hand to her waistline, | squeezed it gently, watching as she looked


    at me. Her eyes met mine and it was secondster before she pulled me down to k*ss her. | pulled away to look her in the eye as


    my co ck hardened, and | knew, judging by her reddening cheeks, that she felt it against her covered cl it.


    ¡°All you have to do is trust me...¡±


    Aurora:


    | kept my eyes on the Alpha for a second as our clothes were stripped off of our bodies.


    My heart raced, and I had to admit, after the first time, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself being nervous.


    ¡°Rx, Aurora.¡± He whispered, noticing my fear as he took my hand in his. The fact that he was being somewhat sympathetic


    was something that | was thankful for. ¡°It would hurt a lot less if you''re rxed.¡±


    | nodded, and he squeezed my hand gently before leaning in toward my I*ps, connecting mine with his in a gentle k*ss as he


    positioned himself at my entrance. | squeezed his hand involuntarily, and he smiled as he pulled away to look me in the eye.


    ¡°Squeeze my hand if it hurts too much and | will know to stop.¡± He whispered, his eyes softening, and for a moment, | couldn''t


    help but find myself getting lost in them. ¡°We will go at your pace, yeah?¡±N?velDrama.Org ? content.


    | nodded, and he smiled before pushing his co ck¡¯s head inside me. | gasped, and he stilled, allowing me to process, before |


    nodded for him to keep going. He pushed his inside me, settling for it being halfway before pulling it out and pushing back


    in.


    | took a deep breath, trying to adjust to the pain, and though | closed my eyes, | could tell that he had his eyes on me.


    | whimpered, and he leaned in, connecting his I*ps with mine before pushing himself inside mepletely. | squeezed his hand


    so tightly that | believed that | heard it cr ack under my grip. However, the man didn¡¯t say a word, nor did he react to that. Instead,


    he stilledpletely, running his finger over mine in assurance.


    ¡°Dimitri...¡±


    m not going to move until you tell me to, malyshka.¡± He said, and | took a deep breath as he leaned in to k*ss my neck. He


    sucked on my sweet spot, and it wasn¡¯t until traveled through my b*dy that | moved my hips. The man smirked against my skin,


    and | could feeling him pulling out of me and thrusting back inside, his pace slow, not rushed, allowing me to take my time unlike


    the first time the two of us spent together.


    He grazed his canines on my neck, right where he bit me the first time, giving me the temporary bite that made the elders believe


    that | was the Alpha¡¯s mate now. He pulled his co ck outpletely before pushing back inside, this time his thrust. was a little


    harder than it was earlier, and | couldn''t help the low whimper that escaped my I*ps as he did. He stilled, fearing that he might


    have hurt me, but | shook my head as | wrapped my legs around his waist.


    ¡°Don''t stop,¡± | said, blushing as the words escaped my I*ps. He smirked, and nodded before pulling out and thrusting back inside


    me. He went with the same speed, and | bit my bottom I*p as | fought a gasp, but Dimitri stopped, taking me off guard as he put


    his finger on my bottom I*p, removing it from between my teeth.


    ¡°Don¡¯t stop your beautiful sounds.¡± He whispered, making my cheeks redden. ¡°I want to hear you moan for me, and | want


    everyone to know how good | am making you feel.¡±


    He lowered his hand between us, and my eyes widened in surprise when he started drawing circles of eight on my sensitive nub,


    causing my vision to blur as | saw stars. He groaned in satisfaction, and | whimpered in pleasure.


    His b*dy shuddered over mine as | tightened around his co ck, and feeling him twitch inside me, | couldn''t help but find it harder


    for me to stop myself from shaking as my or ga sm hit me harder than | expected it to


    D


    Dimitri reached his climax a minuteter, and riding the two of us off, he rested his head on my corbone, looking at his co ck as


    he pulled it out of me before thrusting it back inside me. My heart raced and my chest rose and fell as | tried catching my breath.


    Dimitri pulled out of me, and | whimpered at the feeling of both being sore and empty, making the man smirk at my reaction. He


    laid down beside me, allowing his b*dy to rx before he got up from bed, and | knew that | shouldn''t have really expected


    anymore anyway as | covered myself with the nket.


    He put on his boxers before walking toward his closet and pulling out a shirt, handing it to me, taking me by surprise as he


    did.


    ¡°This should help you settle for the night. The maids are going to prepare your room tomorrow, and considering that it is an odd


    day, you wouldn''t have to worry about the two of us looking at one another. The most that we would be doing now is sharing a


    meal and a few small conversations that could be ski pped if not needed.¡± He said, and | nodded, smiling at the


    man.


    I sat up and took the shirt from him, silently thanking him, and he nodded before giving me a quick wink. | blushed and shook my


    head at him before looking at the shirt for a second too long.


    ¡°If you don''t like it...¡±


    ¡°No, but | want to take a shower if you don¡¯t mind.¡± | said, looking down at myp. ¡°I don¡¯t have my things, but | wouldn¡¯t be using


    much of yours...¡±


    ¡°The bathroom is there, and closet under the sink has hotel toiletries. There are fresh towels as well, take what you want and use


    what you need.¡± He said, and | nodded, covering myself with the sheets, and the man shook his head at me as | walked toward


    the door that he pointed at for me, | assume, the bathroom.


    | looked at the man over my shoulder as | put my hand on the door handle, and | couldn¡¯t help the small smile that formed on my


    I*ps as | saw him sitting on the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Thank you for tonight, Alpha Dimitri,¡± | said, and the man looked up at me, shaking his head in question. ¡°Your gentleness, |


    mean. Thank you for it.¡±


    ¡°You''re wee, Aurora.¡± He said, nodding at the door. ¡°Go and shower, you need to rest.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Dimitri:


    | shook my head in question as Aurora stood in my bedroom, and she raised an eyebrow at me.


    ¡°Even day,¡± she said, and | chuckled before wrapping my arms around her.


    | connected my I*ps with hers in a second, and pulling her to my bed, | sat on the edge of it as she straddled myp.


    It has been almost a month since our decision for the even days, and I had to admit, they did keep us busy.


    | turned her around toy on her stomach, and she gripped on the sheets as | stripped her off her panties, not bothering to take


    off her nightgown as | knew that she would be going to her bedroom once we were done anyway.


    1 pped her ass gently, and she moaned as | pushed my cock inside her, thrusting in and out of her as both our bodies heated.


    | grabbed a fistful of her hair and pulling her to my chest, | k*ssed her neck as | proceeded with my thrusts.


    ¡°You''re so fucking tight.¡± | whispered to her, biting her earlobe as | did. She wrapped her hand around my wrist, squeezing it, and


    | groaned as my b*dy shook. She whimpered, nearing her end, and as my thrusts grew sloppy, she met mine by rolling her hips


    backwards to meet my thrusts, making the two of us hit our ends.


    | rode the two of us off before pulling out of her and raising my hands as not to touch her any longer than necessary, and she


    lowered her dress before bending down to pick up her panties. Her stomach, which was starting to somewhat show when she


    wore a shirt, was now proof her being pregnant to everyone whoever thought of doubting it. And that gave the two of us a lot


    more power amongst the other packs.


    ¡°We are heading to the Lord Alpha tomorrow, | do hope that you did not forget about that.¡± She said, and | nodded. Having had


    an issue with one of the other packs, the Lord Alpha dyed our meeting, to our luck, it was going to be tomorrow. The only


    thing that | didn¡¯t know was whether or not our families would be there. | knew that if they were, things were going to go a lot


    smoother than having to stay with the elders alone. But judging by the fact that Aurora and | were getting more intimate, |


    doubted that anyone would be questioning anything.


    | hoped, at least...


    ¡°Do not worry, he informed me personally and | am not stupid to forget such a meeting.¡± | said, and she nodded. She put her


    hand on her stomach before turning to her bedroom door and walking inside. She closed the door, leaving me alone, and | shook


    my head before heading to the bathroom to take a quick shower before bed.


    | had a lot to think about, and | had to admit, one of them was Charlotte who disappearedpletely.


    At this point, it was as if she was never here to begin with, and though | couldn¡¯t voice it out, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself


    worrying about where she was, what she was doing, and whether or not her father was hurting her. But judging by the fact that


    she chose to go on her own, | knew that whatever she would be dealing with would be of a consequence of her own action. | had


    no responsibility over it whatsoever, and she was now not only breaching a deal that she made with me and her father, but the


    two of them have silently giving me the permission to start a war that they would not want to handle if | wanted to.


    The one thing that they had to their advantage was the fact that | had a chosen Luna. Awoman who was chosen for me by the


    elders and even if | wanted to start a war, neither the elders would give me the right to do so, nor would the other Alphas support


    me, not without an exnation at least. And | knew that the exnation was going to lead me to more trouble than | would want


    to handle.


    And that was something that both Charlotte and her father knew and took advantage of.


    But they didn¡¯t know that they were challenging the wrong Alpha.


    m going to show you who you''re up against,¡± | whispered, looking at my reflection for a second. ¡°But for now, | will allow you


    to enjoy the sense of ¡®victory¡¯ that you might be having...¡±


    ¡°Are you sure that you are going to be able to wear the heels, Aurora?¡± | asked, and she looked down at the nude heels that


    she wore.


    ¡°You are seriously asking me whether or not | am going to be able to wear a three inch wedged heel, Alpha Dimitri?¡± She asked,


    shaking her head in question. | raised an eyebrow at her, and she sighed. ¡°I did not learn how to walk in them yesterday, and if


    you are referring to the fact that | am pregnant; darling, there are women who wear six inch heels on their eighth month


    pregnant. Whether or not it damages their heels is something, but as long as they are satisfied about how they look, that doesn¡¯t


    matter to them at that moment.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for the notion, but you almost lost your babyst month.¡± | said, reminding her of the incident. Her eyes hardened,


    and she took a deep breath. ¡°I should be concerned about your wellbeing, Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Thank you for your concern, but | am neither going to harm myself or OUR baby.¡± She said, emphasizing the word ¡®our¡¯, and


    though | understood her reason behind it, | didn¡¯t bothermenting. ¡°Anyhow, are you ready? The two of us don¡¯t want to be


    late for the Lord Alpha.¡±


    m,¡± | said, and she nodded. | looked at Ivan, who had his arm wrapped around Natalia for a second, and Aurora smiled as the


    woman winked at her. The two of them wereing with us, and though they were yet to officially get married, her father and |


    managed to speak ande to an agreement of her and Ivan getting married.


    shback:


    ¡°You want my daughter to marry your right hand?¡± Her father asked, ring at me. Her mother sat on the couch beside her


    husband, and | looked at both Ivan and Natalia for a second before nodding.


    ¡°Yes,¡± | said, and the man frowned. ¡°I believe that it would be bringing both families closer, our alliances would grow stronger,


    and whether or not he is my right hand, | think that you are well aware of Ivan¡¯s position within my family. Therefore, rest


    assured, your daughter is not going to only be safe, but would be treated like the queen that she is meant to be.¡±


    ¡°And what is to guarantee that? | doubt that you expect me to believe you simply because you chose to give me a few nice


    words that you want me to suck up like some...¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Father,¡± Natalia said, stopping her dad. He looked at her, shaking his head, and she took a deep breath. ¡°Why is it hard for you


    to ept that | want to choose the man that | want to be with? And Ivan is a person that | chose to be with, father. Please, do


    allow me this advantage at least.¡±


    ¡°You are supposed to marry...¡±


    ¡°| do not wish to have an arranged marriage with a man who not only broke my heart before, but betrayed my trust by cheating


    on me.¡± She said, and her father¡¯s eyes softened. ¡°Father, if you want my happiness, then please don¡¯t stand in the way of


    making it happen.¡±


    He looked at her mother for a second, and the woman smiled as she held his hand, squeezing it gently. The man looked at his


    daughter, studying her expression for a second before he looked at me. He shook his head before he sighed, taking a deep


    breath before voicing out the words that | wanted to hear.


    ¡°When should we start our arrangements?¡±


    End of shback.


    ¡°Are you two ready?¡± Valerie asked, and Natalia smiled.


    ¡°More than ever before, Valerie...¡±

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57


    Aurora:


    ¡°Are you sure that you want to go to the Lord Alpha, Natalia? Don¡¯t get me wrong, but you are still human and he is the Lord of


    Alphas.¡± Dimitri asked, and the woman scoffed, letting us know her answer. The fact that she underestimated what the Alpha


    said was something that | knew and saw, but | knew better than to interfere in something that didn¡¯t concern me right.


    now.


    m going to, and if he asks, | do believe that you wolves tend to have humans as mates.¡± She said, and the Alpha took a deep


    breath but nodded. The woman was one that | admired, and not because she was human, but because she was a free soul that


    didn¡¯t fear the rules of packs.


    Maybe it was how she was brought up or maybe it was because she knew who she was, but | knew that | admired her


    personality. At least she knew to force everyone, even the Alpha, to respect her.


    ¡°Alright then, if everyone is ready, | am guessing that we should head off?¡± Alpha Dimitri asked, looking at me. | nodded in


    response and the two of us walked out of the house toward his car where the driver opened the door for us. The Alpha wrapped


    his hand around my wrist, momentarily stopping me as he looked me in the eye, and | frowned when | found myself pinned


    against the car as he leaned in to my I*ps.


    Hit hot breath hit my face, and | couldn¡¯t help but take a deep breath as | looked at him before he pecked my I*ps, taking me by


    surprise as | saw my I*pstick on the corner of his I*ps. He wiped the red color from his I*p, making sure to keep just a tint to


    ensure showing off that we were ¡®intimate¡® before reaching the Lord Alpha¡¯s ce, and | shook my head at his action.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Let the game of lovers begin, don¡¯t you agree?¡± He asked, and | smiled and nodded. The fact that the two of us were getting


    intimate every other day was something that | found myself enjoying, especially considering the fact that he was now doing it


    because he wanted to. His eyes met mine and he took my hand before k*ssing my knuckle.


    ¡°You do realize that we are not being watched yet, Alpha Dimitri.¡± | said, and he smirked before running his finger over my hand. |


    blushed, and he winked.


    ¡°| do agree that we are not being watched, yet. But a little practice wouldn¡¯t hurt when ites to the fact that the two of us are


    going to be in an hour, if not less.¡± He said, and |ughed. | nodded and the two of us entered the car, and | couldn''t help the


    small smile that formed on my I*ps as | looked at the man for a second.


    He looked at the driver through the rear mirror before nodding, letting him know to drive, and the driver nodded before starting


    the car as Ivan¡¯s and Natalia¡¯s took off before us. | nodded at their car, and he shook his head in question.


    ¡°Do you really believe that it is a good idea to bring her with us? Don¡¯t get me wrong, | am not questioning your decision; but | am


    curious about how things would be going when the Lord Alpha asks why we chose to bring a human with us.¡± | said, and he


    nodded.


    ¡°| have to admit, that | am concerned about it, but we are going to leave the decision to Ivan in this one. | know that it is


    something that | might have to interfere in, but the Lord Alpha knows that humans are often mated to wolves too. As long as we


    can ensure that she doesn¡¯t end up saying something that might offend the man, | think that we can go with the flow...?¡±


    ¡°Lord Alpha,¡± Dimitri said, smiling at the man. Both Alphas shook hands, and | stood back, waiting behind him, knowing not to


    interfere unless requested. To my surprise, Dimitri took a step back and put his hand on my lower back, pushing me forward. The


    Lord Alpha smiled at the small action, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself blushing as | couldn¡¯t exin why he chose to do it.


    Normally, | knew that he wouldn¡¯t have bothered whether or not the elders looked at me to begin with. In his eyes, the less words


    they said to me, the better.


    ¡°How are you, Aurora?¡± He asked, noticing that the Alpha was clearly including me in the conversation. | blushed and smiled.


    m well, Lord Alpha. | hope that you¡¯ve been well and healthy?¡± | asked, and Dimitri ran his finger over my lower back.


    The Lord Alpha smiled, his smile warm andforting, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself blushing at the man¡¯s gentleness


    toward me. The fact that | knew that he wouldn¡¯t be treating others the same way made me wonder why me, but |


    knew better than to ask.


    ¡°| see that you brought a human with you,¡± he said, raising an eyebrow at Dimitri. lvan wrapped his arm around Natalia, and she


    looked down at her feet for a second. ¡°I do not intend to hurt her, Ivan. You can rest assured that she is safe in my presence. |


    was, however, curious about the reason she was brought here, but it seems to me that she is a certain beta¡¯s mate.¡±


    ¡°Yes, she is my Luna.¡±


    ¡°She is unmarked,¡± he stated, and Ivan nodded.


    m to marry him first. | am still human and with my family, it ispulsory to marry before | am ¡®touched¡¯ by a man,¡± she said,


    and the Lord Alpha nodded.


    ¡°| believe that you should be flowered, if | understand you correctly?¡± He asked, and sheughed.


    ¡°| never do follow rules.¡± She said, and the Lord Alpha shook his head. My cheeks reddened at the conversation, and the Lord


    Alpha smiled at me before nodding, knowing to change the topic.


    ¡°Well, how about we go inside? | believe that you would be tired of standing right now.¡± He said, and | put my hand on my


    stomach which | knew was showing through my dress. He smiled, probably hearing my child¡¯s heartbeat, and Dimitri looked


    down at me before k*ssing my temple as the Lord Alpha walked inside the living room.


    ¡°That went well,¡± he whispered, and | nodded.


    ¡°Let''s just hope that the rest of the evening does, don¡¯t you agree?¡±

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58


    Dimitri:


    ¡°You two seem to be getting along better than you were before.¡± The Lord Alpha pointed out. | looked at Aurora who was walking


    with Natalia, and | couldn¡¯t help but smirk as the picture of her being under me, on top of me, or in front of me filled my vision.


    Though the two of us had no feelings toward one another. | knew that this was a big part and move for the two of us, and the fact


    that she was willingly doing it, satisfying me and herself, well, that made it all the more pleasurable.


    ¡°| believe that we started getting used to one another¡¯s presence.¡± | said, and he nodded. He looked at Ivan, who | knew was still


    nervous about the fact of bringing his mate here. | didn¡¯t know what he had on his mind, but as his friend, | could tell that he had


    a lot that he was thinking about.


    ¡°And | believe that you and your fated mate are doing well together?¡± He asked, and Ivan smiled and nodded. | had to admit,


    both he and Natalia not only got along, but the woman drove him insane, in a good way, and it was something that he liked. To


    say the least, human or not, she had the fire that he was looking for in a woman, and that was something that | knew attracted


    him to her.


    ¡°Thankfully, the two of us chose to ept one another despite being fated, it didn¡¯t onlyy of fate. It was more of a connection,


    and that is something that | am thankful for.¡± He said, and Lord Alpha Sirius smiled.¡±


    ¡°And what about your baby?¡± He asked, turning his attention to me. ¡°You are to be having an heir, surely you have started your


    checkups with your Luna, preparations?¡±


    | had to admit, the fact that he asked took me off guard especially when | knew that he was neither her mother, who would


    normally be the one asking, nor was he rted to any of us. Allies or not, chosen mate for one another or not, | doubted that he


    would be concerned about whether or not | had my first heir.


    ¡°The baby is well, and so is Aurora.¡± | said, choosing to try dismissing the topic. The picture of herying on a pool of her blood a


    month ago yed in my head for a second, and though | was sure to control my expression, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself


    wondering what would have happened if | didn¡¯t find her that night. Not only would we have lost the child, but she could have lost


    her life, and that was something that | wouldn¡¯t know how to exin to neither her or my parents or the elders.


    The door was knocked, and the Lord Alpha nodded at one of the maids to open the door while | looked at Ivan. The two of us


    shared a nce, and | shook my head, not understanding the reason behind most of what was going on with the Alpha¡¯s


    questions, but | knew that | didn¡¯t like it. Whatever it was, something was hidden behind it, and that was something that | didn¡¯t


    find myself appreciating. Plus, there was still the fact that | didn¡¯t know who Aurora¡¯s parents¡¯ were, but | still remembered the


    pack doctor¡¯s words when she told me that her blood was strong, and the Lord Alpha¡¯s reaction when | wanted to ask about


    where she came from.


    The anger


    in his eyes was not one that | understood, but | could tell that it wasn¡¯t one that didn¡¯t have a reason.


    Elder Jordan entered the living room, and the Lord Alpha¡¯s eyes hardened for a second, making her raise an eyebrow.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Is this how you are going to be behaving in front of your guests, Lord Alpha?¡± Elder Jordan asked, ring at the Lord Alpha. |


    looked at Ivan, who shook his head, clearly confused about the clear annoyance that was between both elders, especially since


    normally, they would have been grounded by certain rules and ethics toward one another. And considering the fact that Alpha


    Sirius was supposed to be her superior, all kinds of disagreements should, normally, not exist, and even if they were, they were


    to be treated in private.


    ¡°| believe that they are my guests, and | did not call for you toe.¡± He said, making the me and my beta frown in confusion. |


    went to get up, knowing that it was going to be best not to interfere, when the Lord Alpha shook his head. ¡°I am not one to kick


    someone out of my house when theye to me, but | do believe that you were to call in advance. It is only ethical for you to do


    so. As for you, Alpha Dimitri, | do not think that | asked you to leave.¡±


    m aware, but we were going to check on our mates. Considering the fact that they have been outside for a while now, | think


    that it is only fair for us as their mates to check up on them and ensure that they are safe and well.¡± | said, trying my best to finda


    lie that would cover up for the reason that we were choosing to give them their privacy to converse. The Lord


    x


    Alpha studied my expression for a second before he nodded, allowing both Ivan and | to walk out of the living room, heading


    toward the front door.


    Two maids opened the doors for us, and | nodded in thanks before both Ivan and | walked out. Ivan shook his head in question,


    and | shrugged, knowing that it was best not to talk about anything here. | wasn¡¯t dumb, | knew that the Lord Alpha and Elder


    Jordan would easily hear us even if they were talking, and the less the risk, the better the oue.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Natalia asked, shaking her head in question when she saw the two of us approaching. She put her hand


    on lvan¡¯s cheek for a second, studying his expression, and he smiled, taking her hand in his before k*ssing his palm. Aurora,


    who stood a step back, shook her head in question, and | winked in at her.


    ¡°We both came to check up on you.¡± | said, and both women raised an eyebrow before Aurora looked at the window of the


    house. Both elders seemed to be arguing and Aurora nodded in understanding.


    ¡°Well, it is a good thing that you came.¡± Aurora said, smiling at me. ¡°You know, it has been a long while since the two of us have


    been walking out here alone, wouldn''t you agree, Natalia?¡±

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 59


    Aurora:


    ¡°The two of you seem to be getting along well.¡± Natalia said as the two of us walked around in the Lord Alpha¡¯s estate garden.


    The fact that he allowed us to do so was kind of him, but | knew that it was also because of the fact that not only was Natalia


    human, he also needed to speak to the Alpha and his beta in private without their women being around.


    And considering the fact that neither one of the other elders were around, it meant that it was best for us to leave without being


    asked to.


    It was a habit that | was raised with. Mother, despite my family being a close associate with the elders, would often leave when


    the elders and father wanted to talk. She was never dismissed, but she knew when to get up and when to teach me to leave, and


    that was something that | was thankful for. And | knew that even Dimitri appreciated it.


    ¡°What makes you think that we didn¡¯t get along in the first ce?¡± | asked, and sheughed, shaking her head. My chest ached


    at the fact that the woman not only met me in a difficult time, but also saw me in my worst of states as a first impression, and


    though she thankfully didn¡¯t judge me for it, | still couldn¡¯t find myself liking it.


    ¡°You do realize that | saw the two of you when | first arrived, and | heard the talk that was going around the maids.¡± She said, and


    | shook my head.


    ¡°This is one of the main reasons why | hate it when maids see things that they shouldn''t around the house.¡± | said, and she


    shrugged.


    ¡°Not really, | don¡¯t.¡± She said, and | raised an eyebrow. ¡°They always have their eyes somewhere, and when you have plenty of


    them, it is not really something to worry about when ites to being bored and needing a gossip buddy. They often know


    everything, and they just stay quiet about them to ensure that they keep their job. But in big families, they are often required


    around, especially for the women of the house to know how things are going, to have her and ears somewhere or everywhere,


    even if she is not around.¡±


    ¡°You seem to know the lurking of maids more than | do,¡± | said, and she winked.


    eyes


    ¡°| grew up among them. My mother never had time for me as a child and my father was often traveling around. | was mostly


    raised by my nanny, then my tutors, and finally, | just chose to follow my own path. | just had to find a way around the rules that |


    had to follow, to know when to break them and when not to get in too much trouble.¡± She said, and |ughed, shaking my head


    at her. ¡°Now, back to topic, we tend to hear you moaning around in different areas of the house. Rumors have it that the two of


    you even got on with it on the dining table without caring about whether or not there were maids around.¡±


    My eyes widened and I blushed at the memory. But it was an even night, and | had to admit, my hormones chose to y their


    game when the two of us argued, and the fact that it was an even night didn¡¯t help things get any better.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    shback:


    ¡°You are going to keep annoying me until | say something that | am going to fucking regret, and | am not in the mood to find you


    in the room, sulking in your own fucking blood...¡±


    ¡°You said that you didn¡¯t want the baby and that | could lose it if 1 wanted to. And while | did not intend to lose my child, it seems


    to me that everything that | was put through could have been the reason behind the fucking miscarriage that | could have had.¡± |


    said, ring at him. ¡°All | did ask was where was she? Considering the fact that | knew that she was here, | think that | have the


    right to know whether or not she was around the Estate or was in the house that | was living in.¡±


    ¡°Whoever lives in this house does not concern you until | allow you to be concerned of it.¡± He said, getting up from his chair. |


    watched as he banged the fork and knife on the table, ring at me before he walked toward me just as | stood.


    ¡°Whether or not you fucking like it, | am this pack¡¯s Luna byw, and | think that you are well aware that | have my own


    responsibilities when ites to this pack, and you as my mate.¡± | said, and he chuckled, towering over my b*dy as he red at


    me.


    ¡°You have zero word, responsibility, andw within my pack grounds. The most that you can and will be doing is taking care of


    the baby that you are carrying, and that is all that | require from you.¡± He said, keeping his eyes on mine as his voice


    darkened.


    ¡°Do you want a bet?¡± | asked, taking a deep breath as | kept my eyes on his.


    ¡°Oh, | fucking do.¡± He whispered, leaning in. ¡°Even day,¡±


    He connected his I*ps with mine before | could say a word, and | wrapped my legs around his torso as he pulled me closer,


    deepening the k*ss before he pushed me to sit on the table as he settled between my legs. | could hear the maids walking out of


    the room, leaving the two of us alone before he ripped my shorts off as he slid his own pants and boxers down.


    He pushed his cock inside me, and | couldn¡¯t help the moan that escaped my I*ps at the feeling of being stretched just as he


    k*ssed my neck, sucking on my sweet spot. | wrapped my arms around his neck, pulling him closer to me as he smirked against


    my skin, and I couldn''t help but find myself tightening around his throbbing cock.


    ¡°Let''s see you walking first, then we''ll discuss whatever word that you can have over mine within my pack...¡±


    End of shback.


    Needless to say, | had a limp the following day, and had it not been for the Alpha carrying me to my bedroom, | would have slept


    on the dining table.


    ¡°The two of us have found our way in settling with things.¡± | said, and sheughed, shaking her head.


    ¡°By meaning fucking around until the two of you were too tired to argue?¡± She asked, and | blushed. Sheughed at my reaction,


    and | shook my head at how direct she was before she sighed, shaking her head at me. ¡°You are mated, by yourws, to one of


    the strongest of Alphas, and yet, you can¡¯t seem to find a way to deal with him.¡±


    ¡°It is not like it is that simple. The man doesn¡¯t even want to spare me a second nce unless it is an even day.¡± | said, making


    the woman frown.


    ¡°An even day?¡±


    ¡°Just ignore me,¡± | said, and she nodded. ¡°But unless we are getting on with it, the two of us barely have proper conversations.¡±


    ¡°That didn¡¯t seem to be the case to me?¡± She asked, and | scoffed.


    ¡°We are ying a game of lovers in thend of the elders. Thest thing that we would need is trouble.¡± | said, and she nodded.


    ¡°Well, in my opinion, you just need the proper guidance to his heart, and considering the fact that you started with one step, |


    believe that the rest should be easy. Of course, that actually provides the fact that you want to be with him in such a manner to


    begin with.¡± She said, and | frowned at her choice of words. | was about to respond before the two of us caught sight of Dimitri


    and Ivan walking out of the house.


    Natalia nodded before giving me a quick wink.


    ¡°We will proceed with our conversationter?¡± She said, and | nodded. ¡°For now, how about we see what these two are doing


    here...¡±

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60


    Charlotte:


    ¡°Enough is enough, father.¡± | said, stopping my father. His eyes widened, and | was forced to hold my grounds, knowing that he


    would do nothing more than hurt me if he desired.


    The anger that he held toward me was one that | was never going to live out of, but | knew better than to submit to him right now,


    especially since he wanted me to marry the one person that | didn¡¯t want to be with.


    ¡°You chose your first mate...¡±


    ¡°He was a man that YOU chose for me, | simply made my preference...¡±


    ¡°By defying your father, by losing your fucking title, and by submitting to him as a consort. Do you really believe that anyone


    would be looking at you if not for me standing up for you?¡± He asked, ring daggers at me. He has been throwing that in my


    face for the past month, and this was the sixth man he brought over, wanting me to marry. Even | was getting tired of being


    showed off like some package, and that was something that he not only seemed to find normal, but was something that he


    wanted me to ept upon myself.


    ¡°| went to Dimitri with you. YOU chose to want me as his bride to ensure stronger rtions. You fought to send me away toa


    man that YOU chose for me, and when | did my duty to ensure that | was not fucked by a man that | did not like...¡± he pped


    me, stopping me from saying another word. | red at him as a low growl rumbled from my chest. He grabbed me by my chin,


    digging his nails in my skin, forcing me to look him in the eye just as the door opened.


    Nikita, his mistress, well, ex mistress, she was now his wife. The woman that he cheated on my mother with and chose to marry


    a month after | lost my own mother.


    ¡°Oh, my love, you know that it would do you no good to keep upsetting yourself like this.¡± She said, and | red at her.


    ¡°Stay the fuck out of this, Nikita.¡± | said, ring at the woman. My father pushed me back, and | red at the two of them,


    knowing that he was going to throw another series of insults. But | was not going to give up on Dimitri that easily, and | was NOT


    going to be sent off like some ve to a man who would do nothing more than enter my bed for a fuck to ensure that | am bred


    like some maiden. ¡°By our wolfws, | am still a maiden to Dimitri until he says otherwise, and you know what it is, father, to defy


    an Alpha. | cannot take that risk for myself, you, and my pack, especially since it was ME who ran away.¡±


    ¡°He kicked you out and has no word...¡±


    ¡°| was brought back in and was told to stay. In case you are forgetting, it was us who chose to make me leave, and that is


    something that he can hold against me. Now, | know that neither one of you care about this, but | am going to have to wait until


    the right timing to make sure that everything goes the way that | want it to. ONLY then would | be able to reim my ce and


    send that bastard to where she came from.¡± | said, and my father raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°You are going to n on what?¡± He asked, and Nikita scoffed, clearly making fun of me. | knew that neither one of them would


    be believing in me. But had it been up to the way that he wanted things to go, | wouldn¡¯t have been in Dimitri¡¯s life to begin with.


    Hell, he would have had a hundred other women entering and leaving his bed and | would have been sent home a long time ago.


    ¡°| was the girl that you sent to be deflowered by the Alpha,¡± | said, reminding him of the facts. He had epted selling me, even


    if in theory he wanted to send me as a ¡®bride¡¯, it was for an Alpha to im me as his own. And | knew that it annoyed him more


    than anything that | chose MY/own way. The one thing that | never did calcte for was the fact that the elders would choose a


    bride for the Alpha or the fact that he would never ept mating me no matter the years spent together. ¡°I chose my path and |


    was able to build my own way the way that | wanted it. Whether or not you guided me never made a difference when | was in the


    hands of the Alpha...¡±


    ¡°Yes, it was why he married the girl that you considered ¡®friend.¡± He mocked, and | took a deep breath. It was true, for a very long


    time, | did consider Aurora as my friend, but the one thing that | was never able to tell her was that | was a consort for the Alpha.


    By the time that | was sent as his maiden, she was in university, finishing her higher studied while | was sent by my father from


    one man to another as if | was some cheap product that he wanted to get rid of.


    The funniest part about the whole thing was that it was people who adopted her as a daughter who fought to ensure that she


    finished her higher studied, and MY birth parent who sent me as a maiden. It sickened me and was one of the first times where |


    actually felt the jealousy of someone that | had once considered a friend.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    It was my first break point, and | had to admit, | never did think that it would get any further, well, that was at least until she was


    assigned as a bride to the man that | fought hard to be with. Something inside me died that night, and | knew that | had two.


    options. Either | took a stand or | backed away, and | knew that | didn¡¯t sacrifice everything to just back away.


    ¡°He mated with her, but he neither marked her, nor imed her as his.¡± | said, and my father raised an eyebrow. ¡°Therefore, until


    that happened, he is mine, and | am not going to give up until | prove it...¡±

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61


    Dimitri:


    ¡°You and Natalia seem to be getting along quite well.¡± | said, raising an eyebrow at Aurora as the two of us walked through the


    Lord Alpha¡¯s garden.


    Both he and elder Jordan were busy with whatever it was that they seemed to be annoyed with, and though | couldn''t help but


    feel curious, | knew better than to show it.


    ¡°When you are in a room alone for nearly a month, and when a lover is in your mate¡¯s bed the month before, | do believe that


    having a friend can be beneficial, do you not agree?¡± She asked, and | took a deep breath. | had to admit, | didn¡¯t expect that to


    be her answer, and though | couldn¡¯t me her for showing that she was clearly annoyed with something, | wasn¡¯t used to such


    behavior. She took a deep breath, noticing that | didn¡¯t respond before taking my hand in hers, taking me by surprise. ¡°She is


    nice, at least to me. And it is nice to have a friend even if the two of us just met, but | know that even she might feel out of ce


    in the situation that she is in.¡±


    ¡°Why would she be feeling out of ce when she was chosen by her mate?¡± | said, and she shook her head in response. | had


    to admit, | knew that it was true, and even Ivan admitted that she was having a bit of a hard time coping to how things are with


    us. The factor of shiftingst month and her seeing it when she was here for less than a week at the time didn¡¯t help either.


    Thankfully, lvan¡¯s wolf knew how to make his approach to his mate in a way that had her rxing to some extent.


    ¡°Consider the factor of her being human being an effect, and though she didn¡¯t say a word about it, just so that you don¡¯t think


    that sheined, one can tell that she is doing her best to try and understand how things are working with us. Hell, even |


    find myself struggling to find a right way with you at times, | couldn¡¯t imagine how she might be feeling.¡± | chuckled at Aurora¡¯s


    words, and she shook her head as a small smile yed on her I*ps. The fact that | was softening toward her was something that


    | knew she saw and understood. The woman wasn¡¯t dumb, nor was she blind, but | no longer had a reason to resent her as


    much considering that Charlotte wasn¡¯t around, and the idea of her not being here was something that | didn¡¯t like. Aurora was


    my distraction to it, but | didn¡¯t know whether or not she understood that part.


    ¡°She would be getting used to it by time.¡± | said, shrugging as | pulled my hand from hers. | crossed my arms over my chest, her


    touch bing too intimate for me to ept, and the fact that this was an act between us, at least, us pretending to be lovers


    was, and | didn¡¯t want her to forget that. It was something that we had to have the Lord Alpha and elders believe, but | didn¡¯t want


    her getting the wrong message about it either. ¡°Shees from a very strong family, pure blood despite her being human, and


    no matter how she might not be used to the way that we were, she knows who she is and what she is capable of doing.¡±


    Aurora tensed, understanding the underline meaning of my words. And though | wasn¡¯t intentionally referring to her, | didn¡¯t like


    the fact that | was oblivious to where the woman came from. She didn¡¯t say a word though, | expected her to, but she nodded


    and took a deep breath just as the door of the house opened, revealing both Lord Alpha Sirius and Elder Jordan who walked out


    by one another''s side as if nothing had been happening between them earlier. The smile that was on both their faces was


    rming, especially since we didn¡¯t know and couldn''t tell whether it was a real smile or the two of them were faking it.


    ¡°We apologize for keeping outside for such a long time.¡± Lord Alpha Sirius was the first to speak when they reached us. Elder


    Jordan looked at the two of us before smiling when she saw Aurora¡¯s baby bump. The woman didn¡¯t even know how hard it was


    to maintain and ensure that we didn¡¯t lose our baby, but | was more than a little thankful for the fact that things were going well


    between the two of us that she was rxed and was no longer at risk of losing the baby. At least, that was what the doctor was


    telling me after her weekly visits...


    ¡°Aurora, your stomach is already starting to show.¡± She said. Aurora smiled and nodded before putting her hand on her


    stomach.


    ¡°It grows a little with every passing day. And considering that this is its size on the third month, | do believe that | am going to be


    the size of an elephant by the time | reach the ninth month.¡± Aurora said, looking at me. ¡°Thankfully, | have Alpha Dimitri to


    remind that | would still look beautiful even if | do gain that much weight.¡±


    Elder Jordanughed, and | smiled, wrapping my arm around Aurora, watching as her eyes softened before she turned her


    attention to the elders. ¡°How have you been, Elder Jordan? | trust that you have been well?¡±


    ¡°| have been well, child.¡± She said, nodding at Natalia. ¡°I see that you brought over a human?¡±


    ¡°Beta lvan¡¯s mate,¡± | answered, and the woman nodded.


    ¡°A strong blood.¡± She said, and | nodded. ¡°Her father is a Pakhan?¡±


    ¡°Del Gardi,¡± | said, shaking my head. ¡°Capo dei Capi, a strong alley too.¡±


    ¡°Are they aware of who we are?¡± She asked, and | nodded.


    ¡°She saw us shift, her father already knew of who | was long before we started working together. Our families go way back, and


    we have been allies for years before a small fallout that | fixed.¡± | said, and she nodded in understanding.


    m guessing that the mating would be bringing the families closer?¡± Lord Alpha Sirius asked, and | nodded.


    ¡°Marriage in the human culture, but yes, it would strengthen the bond as two families would unite. And considering that she is her


    father¡¯s only heir, it is best that she finds a strong husband to ensure their ce in the family line.¡± | said, and they both nodded


    as both Natalia and Ivan approached. ¡°Natalia, Elder Jordan.¡±


    ¡°A pleasure to meet you,¡± Natalia said, extending her hand. The elder looked down at it for a second before extending hers to


    shake her hand.


    ¡°Strong posture, and you do not fear the fact that | am a wolf.¡± She said, and Natalia smiled.


    ¡°You wouldn''t know even if | did.¡± She said, and the elder smiled. ¡°Part of being who | am.¡±


    Elder Jordan nodded in satisfaction before turning her attention to Ivan.


    ¡°You made a good choice with her,¡± she said, looking at Aurora for a second before turning her attention to my beta. Aurora¡¯s


    heart raced as she took the message that the elder gave her, and | couldn''t help the frown that formed on my I*ps as |


    understood that she silently called weak inparison. ¡°She is a strongpanion, it is good to have one that is like that, Beta


    Ivan.¡±


    ¡°She chose me, that is one thing that | have to admit.¡± He said, k*ssing her temple before turning to look at the elder. ¡°And | know


    that | was more than a little lucky with her. That is something that | am more than a little thankful for.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Well, very lucky indeed, beta...¡±

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Aurora:


    | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help the clench that | felt in my chest as | knew that Elder Jordan was referring to me as a weak


    Luna.


    And while she was right, in a way, at least, | hated that | found myselfparing who | was, a bastard wolf, with a human.


    | wrapped my arm around myself as | looked at one of the trees, admiring the breeze as it hit my face, and though in pain, |


    couldn¡¯t help the small smile that formed on my I*ps.


    put my hand on my stomach, rubbing it gently before turning around just as | heard the Lord Alpha approach me. The was


    another story that | did not understand, and though | knew not to question him, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself being curious.


    ¡°| believe that Jordan¡¯s words hurt you more than you are willing to let out.¡± He stated, and | looked down at my feet, avoiding his


    eyes. ¡°You need not avoid my eyes, Aurora. | know that it hurts to think less of yourself when you are in tough situations.¡±


    m not thinking less of myself, nor am | the type to do so, Lord Alpha. | am just a little tired, | believe.¡± | said, and he smiled,


    shaking his head at me. His eyes met mine as he took a step forward toward me, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself gulping for a


    second before taking a deep breath to mask my expression.


    ¡°You are a strong woman, a woman that every man would want as a mate.¡± He said, and | had to force myself to look away from


    him as | tried my best not to say ¡®every man except for the one that | am with. | knew that Dimitri would want nothing more than


    to get rid of me, the idea of the two of us sleeping together was not one that would be changing anything anyway. Had | not


    agreed to it, | knew that it wouldn¡¯t be happening after | have given birth, and | knew that it was only a matter of time before


    something happened that brought her back here. | just didn¡¯t know when it was to happen.


    ¡°Sometimes your words hit deeper than anyone else¡¯s would, Lord Alpha.¡± | said, and he raised an eyebrow at me. | didn¡¯t know


    how to exin them, but it was true. His words were like daggers that hit my chest, and it wasn¡¯t because he was aiming to hurt


    me, it was the contrary actually. ¡°But you needn¡¯t worry, | am fine and Elder Jordan¡¯s words toward Natalia, a friend of mine, did


    not hurt me.¡±


    ¡°But you still chose to dismiss yourself. You grew ufortable, and your eyes avoided everyone¡¯s as you...¡±


    m not to question what an elder says, Lord Alpha. And as | said, Natalia is my friend, and for her to be praised, | am more


    than thankful for that.¡± | said, stopping him. He frowned in confusion, and | took a deep breath, knowing that | had crossed a


    small limit that | shouldn¡¯t have. To my surprise, the man simply nodded in response before nodding a the tree that | was


    standing in front of.


    ¡°You used to stand here a lot as a child. When your parents woulde over and you would be ying in the garden, whenever


    we had lost you, | always knew that we would be finding you here. | am curious to know the reason behind that though.¡± He


    asked, and | smiled, shaking my head. It was a faint memory of something that | saw as a child. A carving that | never did


    understand, but it always told me that it was of something strong. | walked toward it and the Lord Alpha followed close behind as


    | put my hand on the carving that was on the tree. It was in a higher spot, | had to admit that much, and was a lot older now, but it


    was still there.


    ¡°| found this carving of two wolves, one bigger than the other, and a pup ying in front of them. | often wondered what the story


    was behind it, and as a kid, | always imagined scenes between the pup and its parents. At the time, | didn¡¯t know that | was an


    orphan, but when | did find out, and when we came here for the first time, | saw myself in that pup.¡± | said, and he frowned for a


    second before nodding as a small smile yed on his I*ps. ¡°I would speak to them, and | know that | might sound very odd, but


    at least | knew that nature was listening to me. | enjoyed that much when it happened.¡±


    ¡°Why | came here today? | don¡¯t really know. | believe that sometimes, something that brings back memories of the past,


    memories that you loved, smiles, something like that was enough for me to hold onto at least.¡± | said, and he nodded before |


    turned to face him. ¡°And one day | do hope to meet the lovers that carved this into the tree. It would be good for them to know


    that their love survived, even if it is only on carving, it symbolized it, and it only means that it did.¡±


    ¡°What if it didn¡¯t?¡± He asked, shaking his head in question. | shook my head, not wanting to believe that something that


    seemed so intimate didn¡¯t. ¡°How can you be so sure that it did?¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°Love as a pure as the one that | felt in the carving is one that would always survive. The little pup was the symbol of their love,


    and the carving was proof that it happened here. Maybe years before even you were in the house, but no snow, rain, fall, or


    summer air ruined it. And that can only mean that it survived.¡± | said, smiling at the carving. ¡°Whoever their child is, | do hope that


    he or she is happy. At least they would know that they weren¡¯t an act of embarrassment, a fling, or an arrangement. It was one of


    love.¡±


    ¡°| take it by this that you are not happy with Dimitri?¡± He asked, and | took a deep breath before turning to face him, reminding


    myself of my limits in front of the Lord Alpha. He waited for my response, and | smiled.


    ¡°On the contrary,¡± | said, looking back at Dimitri who was standing beside Ivan as he, Natalia, and the elder spoke. ¡°He is giving


    me a peace of mind, and | think that it is something for me to be thankful for, do you not agree, Lord Alpha...?¡±

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63


    Dimitri:


    | watched as Aurora walked back with the Lord Alpha, and though both seemed to be calm, | couldn¡¯t help but wonder why he


    approached her in the first ce.


    ¡°Hey,¡± Aurora said, and | nodded, wrapping an arm around her waist as | pulled her to me. She looked down at my hand for a


    second before smiling as she looked at the Lord Alpha. His eyes met mine, and he nodded.


    ¡°She is a woman to keep, and | do suggest that you keep that in mind even after the years that the two of you spend together.¡±


    He said, and | frowned in confusion. Aurora looked down at her feet, blushing, before he smiled at her. ¡°It was a nice


    conversation that the two of us had, Aurora.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, Lord Alpha. At least now you know why I used to like spending time in front the oak tree.¡± She said, and the Lord


    Alpha smiled and nodded. Elder Jordan looked at the two of them before shaking her head, and | watched as she turned to look


    at Ivan and Natalia.


    ¡°It was a pleasure meeting you, Natalia. And as always, it was nice seeing you and Alpha Dimitri, Aurora.¡± She said, looking at


    Aurora. She nodded in response, smiling at the elder before she and Natalia shared a nce. Mostly because even Natalia


    knew that she disrespected Aurora by putting Natalia first when Aurora was supposed to be higher in rank.


    | looked at the women for a second and Aurora gave Natalia a quick nod, dismissing the topic before Natalia shook her head.


    ¡°The pleasure was mine, but | have to admit that it wouldn¡¯t have been possible without our pack¡¯s Luna. She was kind enough


    to allow me toe, and if anyone should be thanked for that, then it should be her.¡± Natalia said, looking at Aurora. Her eyes


    widened in surprise, and | winked at her, silently thanking the woman who smiled. Her heart raced, and Elder Jordan smiled and


    nodded.


    ¡°You are indeed right, it is Aurora, as your pack¡¯s Luna, that should be thanked. My apologies for the misconception.¡± The elder


    said, taking a step back. Aurora didn¡¯t say a word to respond, and it took me a second to try and contain my smile before |


    wrapped an arm around the woman, not wanting things to go worse than they seemed to be going. | knew that had it been up to


    Natalia, things were going to end up being worse than they were.


    The Lord Alpha nodded at Natalia, smirking as she looked at Ivan. The man leaned in and k*ssed her, letting his I*ps linger


    against hers before Aurora was surprised when | k*ssed her temple, letting my I*ps linger there for a few seconds before | pulled


    away to look her in the eye. Her heart raced, and she shook her head in question. | smiled and nodded at her before turning my


    attention to the Lord Alpha.


    ¡°It was nice of you to have us over...


    ¡°But you didn¡¯t stay for dinner? He said, and | smiled.


    ¡°| think that Aurora should rest a bit. You know, she is still with child, and it has been a very long day on her. It would be best for


    her to get some rest after the long day walking.¡± | said, looking at Aurora. The Lord Alpha studied her expression for a second


    before he nodded, giving us permission to leave. Truth be told, | didn¡¯t want things to grow moreplicated that they already


    were, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself fearing how Aurora would be feeling toward Natalia after the way Elder Jordan acted


    and treated her. | didn¡¯t defend her, and | wasn¡¯t dumb, | knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be something that she simply let go of.


    At least, if she didn¡¯t voice it out, she was going to be acting upon it.


    ¡°We will be seeing you soon. | believe that you would need to rest as you are in your third month and you are not allowed to be


    exceeding certain activities, but | will be sure to pay you a visit. And please, neither one you, hesitate if you need anything.¡± He


    said, and we all nodded with a smile. He nodded, guiding us to the door before we headed toward our cars as our drivers, who


    were already called by lvan, were waiting for us.


    | got inside after Aurora, and | couldn¡¯t help but smile at the Lord Alpha who nodded in appreciation at me before closing the


    door. The driver started the car, and both Aurora and | were quiet until the gates opened and we were out of the Estate grounds.


    ¡°That went well,¡± | said, looking at her. ¡°Do you want to tell me what it is that you spoke to with the Lord Alpha!¡±


    Aurora looked at me for a second, her heart racing as she clenched her fists over herp. | frowned in confusion as her once


    calm expression, turned to one that was more than just a little angry. If anything, the woman not only seemed to be displeased,


    but it was clear to me that she was angry.


    ¡°No,¡± She said. | shook my head in question, and she kept her eyes out the window for a second too long before looking at


    1. me.


    ¡°No?¡± | asked, and she nodded.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    m not going to tell you what it is that | spoke to the Lord Alpha.¡± She said, and | took a deep breath, waiting for an exnation


    as | didn¡¯t want to do or say something that | knew would not only anger her, but also hurt her feelings. ¡°You knew to stay quiet


    when the Elder disrespected my presence, and though Natalia stood up for me, | did hope that you would have at least showed


    some sort of affection.¡±


    ¡°Why would I?¡± | asked, and she frowned in confusion. | shook my head, waiting for a response, but Aurora didn¡¯t say a word,


    clearly surprised by the way that | answered her. However, | knew how | was going to remind her of the limits that she was not


    only forgetting, but the limits that she thought that she could cross. ¡°Don¡¯t think that because | am willing to touch you, that you


    mean anything to me, Aurora. Not today, not tomorrow, and not in a thousand years. You are nothing to me, and the faster that


    you get that through your head, the better you are going to be feeling about yourself, do you fucking understand me?¡±

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Aurora:


    | had to admit, the anger that | felt at that very moment as we entered the Estate was not one that | imagined that | would feeling.


    It was far too painful, pitiful, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling small.


    The Lord Alpha was kind enough to speak to me.


    | wasn¡¯t dumb. | knew that he had other important things to tend to. But the Lord was kind enough to spare me a few minutes of


    his time, making sure that | came out with a smile.


    ¡°What is your problem, Aurora?¡± Dimitri asked, ring at me.


    His words still yed in my ears, and | have been quiet since. But the dumb part was the fact that | couldn¡¯t even exin to him


    why | was as angry as 1 was


    Mostly because | should have known better. A lot better than to fall for whatever he imed was he reality of something that was


    never going to be true.


    ¡°Nothing.¡± | said, refusing to give him the pride of seeing my pain in my eyes. It hurt to know that despite what | was doing, | was


    still failing at trying to at least get his attention as a wife or maiden. | didn¡¯t expect to be his mate, but | expected to be more than


    just a fuck toy for him to ease his tension with


    ¡°Nothing? And | am supposed to believe that lie now?¡± He asked, and | shook my head, knowing that he was not going to drop


    the subject. It pained me to admit that despite all the facts, all the messages, and everything that | knew would be my reality, |


    failed to realize or understand that he wouldn''t be looking at me the same way that | looked at him. The man hated me, it was


    now clear to me.


    ¡°As long as you are aware that something is wrong, Alpha, then | believe that you would know the reason. However, considering


    that you asked, then there is no need for me to voice it out. Now, if you will please excuse me, | would like to go to my room and


    change. | am tired and it has been a very long day.¡± | said, choosing to lie. | did appreciate Natalia more than anything in the


    world today. For once, since | got married or was chosen to be with the Alpha, ONE person stood up


    for me.


    The Lord Alpha was kind to me, but | knew that it was due to the peace that was created with the bond that we made. This was


    something that was traditional between wolves when wanting to connect realms or grounds. My mating with the Alpha was going


    to do so, but right now, | did wish that it never happened or that | did not know of him and the woman that | once considered


    friend. Maybe, just maybe, things would have been different and | would have been respected, by both, a lot more than they do


    now,


    They would be living in a fear of getting caught, and | was going to have an upper hand of respect despite being oblivious.


    ¡°Aurora, | do not like to be spoken to...¡±


    ¡°You do not like anything, but your word in the car were enough for me to just back the fuck away from you. You want me as


    nothing but a fuck buddy, then fine, it is all you are going to get, AFTER | have given birth to the baby. Do you want to go and


    fuck around with other women, then go on the fuck ahead. | do not care..¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± He asked, frowning in confusion. The door opened, revealing both Natalia and Ivan who froze at


    our sight and 1 red at the man.


    ¡°For once, just for fucking once, look at me with the kind eyes that your beta looks at his mate. Be the mate that a woman wants


    to see while carrying your damn child. By the way, | didn¡¯t want this child anymore than you didn¡¯t, but | feel my baby growing


    inside me, and | am not going to allow a person like yourself to make me lose the ONE thing that is giving me a reason to


    breathe.¡± | said, ring at the man. ¡°Therefore, as long as you don¡¯t want me in your life as a mate, and as long as it is just S** in


    your eyes as | shouldn¡¯t be taking things into different ounts or think any more than they would be, then fine, just step the hell


    away from my life. The two of us are to proceed with whatever game..¡±


    ¡°You believed because | touched you a few times, that the two of us were going to be anything different?¡± He asked, stopping


    me. My heart dropped to my stomach as a tear fell from my left eye. The man studied my expression and | walked past him,


    avoiding looking at anyone as | knew that the beta and his mate heard this, as well as his maids who were now listening in from


    the kitchen.


    ¡°| was wrong with allowing you to touch me in the first ce.¡± | said, standing at the bottom of the stairs for a second. ¡°I should


    have followed my gut and just run away. Maybe, just maybe, both you and that fucking excuse of a friend, if | can call her that,


    would have had your own peace away from me. | would have had my own peace.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    The Alpha froze, listening to my words, clearly surprised by my reaction, but | couldn''t find the right words to describe the pain


    that | was feeling.


    ¡°Anyhow, if anyone needs anything, you can feel free to wake me up.¡± | said, looking at them over my shoulder. ¡°I am going to


    rest after | have showered. | doubt that | would be missed anyway..

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 65


    Dimitri:


    You two seemed to have returned to point one.¡± Ivan said, looking at Aurora who was quiet


    It has been months since the encounter with the Lord Alpha and Elder Jordan, and since then, the woman was refusing to look at


    me let alone talk to me. And | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself missing her presence in my room.


    Her stomach had grown and | knew that it was only a matter of time before she gave birth, but now, hier resentment w worse


    than it had ever been. If anything, it was a lot harder for me to actually cope and ept.


    ¡°She doesn¡¯t want to look at me, and at this point, | have given up on trying to make things better between us. You know how she


    tends to be at times and | have better things to tend to than her anger.¡± | said, and my beta raised an amused eyebrow. But it


    was true, the annoyance that | felt at that was something that | couldn¡¯t describe, and the fact that she believed that would be


    chasing after her was something that | found amusing. ¡°We are tending to our social duties and that is all th


    tters. Plus, | think that it is you who should be concerned as your wedding is sooner than you may believe¡±


    He chuckled and | shook my head. It wasmon for wolves to marry¡® humans for their family¡¯s sake, and though did expect


    Ivan to want to take such a step, | was happy that one of us got to make his own choice about the person wanted to be with. |


    knew that things would have been different had | epted being with Charlotte in the first ce, but | always had my own ns,


    and | knew my family¡¯s vows. Therefore, it was never an option for me to make a choice to begin with, but then again, | never did


    expect to fall for the woman when she first came here.


    ¡°You know that Natalia and | are more than ready for this, we are just waiting for her family''s ¡®preparations to be done. Mostly,


    they are being chosen by them 100, and | know that even she is getting tired of everything that she is forced to be doing.¡± He


    said, and | chuckled.


    ¡°But you know that it is the only way to ensure that she is part of the family, | mean, in her family¡¯s eyes. This way, we are going


    to be ensuring that theyy off her back on wanting her to give them information about the ro of you and about how things are


    being done within our pack and home.¡± | said, and he nodded. We both knew the risk of having a mate from the outside who was


    of the same strength that we had. And Natalia was not only the same rank when it came to us being mafia families, but she was


    a strong woman who was raised to rule and not to have apetitor as her father¡¯s heir. And thu something that was more or


    less dangerous.


    ¡°Don''t worry, | am going to be sure that things don¡¯t get out of hand. But | do think that you and Aurora should find a way make


    things right. You know, thest thing that we would want is for her to do something foolish after she has given birth. and


    considering that she is going to be..¡±


    ¡°She knows better not to do so. | know that she would have done something when the Lord Alpha was with her, and if sh wanted


    to put us in a tough situation, then she was going to be able to since then. | doubt that she would be waiting for eight months


    before she made her move. Plus, even if she did, no one was going to be beleving her by now, and if they do, her family would


    be dealing with her their way. And if | know one thing, it is that her mother was clearly not on her side on the mating night. Had


    she been, | doubt that Aurora would have been sent as my bride in the first ce. And | think that the two of us know that


    Charlotte was literally living in the same house. Do you not think that her mother would have stepped madness or that she


    wouldn''t have told her to stop this and juste home if they cared about her?¡± | asked, stating the facts that | had in hand.


    Ivan kept his eyes on me, studying my expression for a second before he nodded in agreement. One thing that | knew sure, it


    was the fact that neither me or Aurora wanted to call off this marriage, and it was for both our benchiContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    For my side, it was going to make my family and pack stronger with the elders. And to her side, those that shu and pack would


    not be kicking her out as an outsider bastard. As my ¡®nate, anul a mate who was chosen to the elders, we would both be eligible


    to being heirs since it is the elders¡® choice, and that was something that Anos wat ging hetk losing.


    ¡°The two of us are going to keep tending to our public duties, and we both know schoir je noctor done star shu give a banh¡± 1


    said, and Ivan raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°The park needs heirs, and you know that even my family was young lowe because


    they had only ONE heir, and that wasn¡¯t something that the other wolves liked Im not going to be repeating the same mistake,


    and this way, even the elders would believe that the two of us are active


    ¡°For now, we just need to ensure that this child is born safely.

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66


    Aurora:


    ¡°What you are doing is not going to benefit you, Aurora. The man is only going to resent you and you are going to end up


    broken.¡± Natalia said, looking at me. | shook my head at the woman and she raised an eyebrow at me. The fact that she believed


    that he ever gave a damn about me was all the more amusing to me, and the idea of him even thinking of epting me was


    surreal to me.


    ¡°The man doesn¡¯t even want me, Natalia, you and | both know that very well. | doubt that he would be giving a damn about me


    resenting him when he has done nothing more than resent, push, and break me in ways that no man should do to his mate.¡± |


    said, looking at the woman who took a deep breath. | knew that she technically had nothing to do with my anger right now, and |


    knew that I shouldn''t be ming her for what | was feeling nor should | be taking my anger out on her, but what | didn¡¯t like was


    the fact that she was calling me wrong when | did my best to try and be with him. It was him who wanted nothing to do with me.


    His words and actions were enough proof of that.


    Though | do understand your anger and can¡¯t me you for it. You are going to end up hurting yourself more than you should


    over something that you are not going to change. Yes, | do understand that it is painful to know that the man that YOU are


    supposed to be with is resenting you, but have you stopped to consider why he would be doing?¡± She asked, shaking her head


    and | red at her. She shook her head in question at me, clearly judging me with her eyes, and | looked down at my feet,


    avoiding her intense gaze as | knew that she wanted to try speaking sense to me.


    ¡°The baby is the one thing that is holding us together and you know that. Had it not been for the agreement and the fact that he


    is getting higher in ranks...¡±


    ¡°Do you really believe that he would care about you if he didn¡¯t want to be cause of the baby, Aurora?¡± She said, stopping me.


    Her eyes met mine and | frowned in confusion at her choice of words and she took a deep breath. ¡°Men are harder to understand


    when ites to being affectionate, especially powerful men like Dimitri, but what you are doing, you are going to end up losing


    yourself, your position, and the man long before you have even gotten him to look at you any differently.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°| do not need him to look at me any differently, and nor do | need his...¡±


    ¡°You are angry now, but imagine yourself being in this position when this child that you are carrying is an adult. | want you to


    imagine the anger or hate that you are going to fill this baby¡¯s head as he or she grows, are you going to send the child as an


    enemy or would Dimitri do that to you?¡± She asked, stopping me. ¡°I know what it is to have parents who not only resent each


    other, but hate one another to the point where they would rather see one another die than face the fact that they are the


    parents of the same child, and believe me, it is not something that you want your baby to go through because it costs more lives


    than you are going to be able to afford.¡±


    | frowned in confusion at her words, watching as she took a step back, turning to leave before a cry of pain escaped my I*ps


    before | could stop it. The woman froze for a second and | frowned at the sight of water pouring down my legs, making my eyes


    widen in surprise when | saw that there was blood along with it.


    Natalia, who noticing my silence, turned around to face me only for her eyes to widen as she rushed to my side. She wrapped


    her arm around my waist, holding me close to her before cursing under her breath.


    ¡°Natalia...¡±


    ¡°CALL THE PACK DOCTORS!¡± | heard her yelling, knowing that the maids would be outside waiting to enter the room when she


    left. Mariana, who was the first to enter the room, gasped at the sight before her eyes, and Natalia red at her. ¡°I said a word,


    and someone call the Alpha. The Luna has hitbor early,¡±


    Mariana rushed out of the room, and Natalia guided me toward the bed as two other maids, all new and assigned by Dimitri after


    Charlotte left. It seemed to me that the one person that he did ept was Mariana, and it was only because | requested for her


    to stay. | wanted her to be the one to take care of my child along my side, and considering the fact that he knew that | was still


    the pack¡¯s Luna, he chose to grant me that wish


    ¡°Ms. Natalia, she bleeding..¡±


    ¡°Not a single word,¡± | heard Natalia say, looking at the maid. The pain that | felt in my abdomen was not one that | expected, and


    it wasn¡¯t until the bedroom door mmed open, revealing both the Alpha and his beta, both their eyes wide in surprise


    at the sight, that a cry out of pain escaped my I*ps before | could stop it.


    ¡°What happened?¡± Dimitri asked Natalia. She shook her head and he nodded at her to step aside before he wrapped his arms


    around me, lifting me in his arms. ¡°You''re bleeding.¡±


    ¡°She hitbor early, and for some reason, blood poured when her water broke.¡± Natalia said, looking at Dimitri and he shook. his


    head as heid me on bed. He looked down at ine for a second before turning to look at the woman.


    ¡°And that means?¡± He asked, looking at the door as it opened. The pack doctor and nurses rushed to my side, and | couldn¡¯t


    help the tears that fell from my eyes as the pain felt like it was tearing my insides apart.


    ¡°We have to pray that we don¡¯t lose them during this process¡± She said, whispering to the Alpha. He tensed before he turned to


    face me, and | knew that it wasn¡¯t something that | was meant to hear. ¡°For what it is worth, | do think that you have to be by her


    side if she is going to be able to survive this, Dimitri.¡±

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67


    Dimitri:


    To say that Natalia¡¯s words took me off guard would not be a lie


    | wrapped my hand around her arm, pulling her to the door. Her eyes met mine, and | shook my head in question, refusing to


    believe that what she just told me was true.


    ¡°What do you mean that?¡±


    ¡°Aurora is losing blood, inbor, and | do not know the damage that has been caused to cause the bleeding in the first ce. But


    neither one of us is stupid. She has not been okay throughout most of her pregnancy, and therefore, we are going to have to


    pray that we don¡¯t end up losing her through this¡± Natalia said, and | looked inside the bedroom, looking at Aurora who was


    taking deep and slow breaths as sweat covered her b*dy.


    The nurses were talking to her, and one of them stood by her side, wanting to hold her hand. However, for the first time since the


    two of us mated, | didn¡¯t want to find myself without her. | couldn¡¯t imagine the house without her presence no matter how faint it


    initially was.


    | waked toward her, and nodding at the nurse, | watched as she stepped aside before | cupped Aurora¡¯s cheeks, making her look


    at me. Her eyes met mine, and | could read both her fear and pain in them. | k*ssed her forehead, letting my I*ps linger there for


    a few moments before pulling away to look her in the eye.


    m going to be right by your side, and you are going to be holding our baby in your arms, Aurora.¡± | said, and she looked at me


    with tears welling in her eyes. | wiped those that fell before taking her hand in mine and k*ssing her palm. ¡°Our baby needs you


    and


    you are going to have to do this for all three of us. | can¡¯t raise the baby on my own, and the two of us know that very well,


    malyshka.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    She closed her eyes for a second before looking at Natalia, and it didn¡¯t take me long to know and understand that she heard the


    whole conversation that went on between us. But that didn¡¯t matter to me. All | cared about right now was the fact that she was to


    give birth to our baby safely. The two of them had to be safe out of this, and | didn¡¯t want to think that we were going to be losing


    either one of them.


    ¡°Luna Aurora, you are ready forbor.¡± The pack doctor said, breaking our conversation. Our eyes met, and | hated the fact that |


    saw worry in them, the same worry that was in Natalia¡¯s eyes, fearing that this would be backfiring badly. | turned my attention to


    Aurora for a second, and leaning in, | connected my I*ps with hers in a gentle k*ss that | never pictured that | would give her.


    The pain that | caused her for months yed in my head, and | couldn''t help but find myself feeling guilty because of it. Her


    anger, her agony, her tears, it was at this moment that | found myself regretting every moment of them.


    The two of us pulled away to look one another in the eye, and | ran my finger through her hair for a second, wiping off the sweat


    from her forehead before turning to stand by her side as | took her hand. | squeezed it gently, assuring her that | was going to be


    by her side. And this time, it wasn¡¯t because | had to be by her side. This time it was because | wanted to be.


    ¡°You can do this, malyshka. You just need to push, okay?¡±


    Aurora¡¯s screams filled the estate as she struggled to push the baby.


    Her b*dy was already growing exhausted and though | did suggest that the doctor helped her with a surgery, both she and


    Natalia believed that it was going to be more harmful on the two of them.


    The sight and scent of blood never worried me before, but now, | wanted to do anything to stop the bleeding. Her heart. raced,


    and she squeezed my hand as tears escaped her eyes with each scream that left her I*ps.


    ¡°| can¡¯t.¡± She said, looking up at me. She shook her head, and | squeezed her hand gently.


    ¡°You can do this, Aurora. You have been doing a good job so far, and | am not going to allow you to stop now.¡± | said, shaking


    my head at her. | had to admit, even | was tired after the long day, it''s been nearly twelve hours, but | was refusing to leave her


    sight. Her heart raced, and she shook her head, clearly afraid.


    m tired.¡± She said, and | smiled. Her heartbeat filled my ears, and | took a deep breath, motioning for her to follow my lead as


    another contraction hit her. | squeezed her hand again, and k*ssed her forehead.


    you To do


    ¡°You''re almost done, Aurora. And everything would be better when our little one is born, but | am going to need this. You can¡¯t


    give in to your exhaustion right now,¡± | said, keeping my eyes on hers. She nodded before taking a deep breath as another


    contraction hit her. She screamed, and squeezing my hand, she did her best to push harder than she has. The pack doctor


    nodded at me, and | massaged her shoulder, letting her know that | was by her side. She was going to need me a lot more right


    now, and | didn¡¯t intend on making her feel like | was going to leave her.


    ¡°Lama, one more big push, we can see the baby¡¯s head.¡± The pack doctor said, and if Aurora had squeezed my hand before,


    then | was sure that she was crushing it now. But all that eased when a baby¡¯s cry filled the room, and the pack doctor smiled,


    raising the baby slowly. ¡°Congrattions, a beautiful, healthy, baby girl was born.¡±


    | looked at Aurora, wanting to k*ss her forehead only to be surprised when | realized that her eyes were closed as her heartbeat


    slowed down.


    ¡°Aurora?¡± | called, frowning in confusion as | noticed that her hand, which was initially holding mine, was cold as she seemed to


    stop movingpletely. ¡°No...¡±


    Natalia¡¯s eyes widened, and it wasn¡¯t until the pack doctor looked at me for a second before nodding at two of the nurses to get


    me out of the room that my heart dropped as | saw her pulling out the electro shots.


    ¡°What is going?¡±


    ¡°We are going to have to wait, Dimitri Natalia said, stopping me as she followed me out of the room. ¡°Right now, all we can do for


    Aurora, is wait..¡±

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68


    Aurora:


    | woke up to the sound of beeping beside me.


    The light was too bright for me to open my eyes, and | frowned, closing them before taking sight of Dimitri, who was sitting by my


    side, looking at me.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    His eyes met mine, and | watched as he dimmed the light in the room before he put his finger under my chin. | closed my eyes,


    and he smiled at me. | looked at the man for a second, and he nodded in assurance at me.


    my


    ¡°The baby?¡± | asked, my eyes widening and he smiled, nodding at a crib that was beside me.


    ¡°She is fine and healthy,¡± he said, his eyes softening before he k*ssed my forehead


    ¡°She?¡± | asked, and he nodded.


    -You gave the pack a beautiful, healthy little girl.¡± He said, making my heart race. His eyes met mine and | couldn''t help the smile


    that formed on my I*ps despite the fatigue that | felt. My stomach churned, and he looked at the crib before getting up and lifting


    the baby. He looked down at her, and | couldn¡¯t help the small smile that formed on my I*ps as he handed her to me. My eyes


    widened at her beauty, and | looked down at my little one who was asleep, wrapped up in a pink bundle


    nket.


    She yawned, and | couldn¡¯t help the cry that escaped my I*ps at her beauty. And it was at that moment that | felt like my world


    was whole. My chest swelled, and | looked at Dimitri who looked at me, his smile bright as he watched me staring at our


    daughter.


    | had to admit, | never did expect that | would be this happy to have my child in my arms, but fucking hell was | more than a little


    pleased at her sight. The feeling of having her was one that | never did expect, and the idea of holding her in my arms after so


    long and after everything that | went through was one that | wouldn¡¯t have imagined.


    ¡°What happened?¡± | asked, and he looked up at me for a second before looking down at our daughter. ¡°I remember feeling pain,


    and | remember screaming, but then, it just went nk after | gave birth...¡±


    ¡°We nearly lost you, Aurora.¡± He said, stopping me. | frowned in confusion at his choice of words, and he looked down at myp.


    My heart raced, and he took a deep breath, not saying a word for a few seconds and he took a deep breath. ¡°The pack. doctor


    saved you thest minute, but you lost too much blood, and you almost your life.¡±


    ¡°| heard you and Natalia talking before mybor. | know that it was the reason why you were scared and why you chose to stick


    by my side throughout the whole..¡±


    ¡°| didn¡¯t need to risk losing you, Aurora.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°But | have to admit, | came to realize that when | saw you


    bleeding. | realized that | couldn¡¯t really picture my life without you in the house anymore. And as odd as it may sound, | know


    that | wouldn''t be able to raise our little one without you being around. She needs you and | know that very well,


    and¡±


    ¡°You initially wanted to give her to Charlotte.¡± | said, stopping him. He took a deep breath and nodded, at least, neither denying it


    or acting as if | sinned for saying it. The man knew that | didn¡¯t want to hurt him, but the two of us had to discuss the facts that we


    both knew to be true..


    ¡°| know that this was not what you


    expected me to say right now, but the two of us have...¡±


    ¡°| can¡¯t me you for your anger toward me, Aurora.¡± He said, stopping me, My stomach churned, and | took a deep breath, and


    he ran his finger over my thigh. ¡°But what | don¡¯t want you to forget, is the fact that | did not intend for things to reach the point


    that they did. Yes, | didn¡¯t want you in my life when we first met one another, and | won¡¯t lie to you about the fact that | wanted


    nothing more than to get rid of you, and you getting pregnant was not something that | liked. If anything. | dreaded and hated it


    more than anything in the world.¡±


    ¡°Dimitri...¡±


    ¡°I came to realize a little toote that Lalmost lost same thin


    sorry for the pain that 1 have caused you, Aurora¡± He said, stopping me. | looked down at our daughs, and he rans linger over


    her small ones. watching as she wrapped them around it. My heart swelled, and Fouldn¡¯t help the small smile that formed on my


    ps as he


    did so


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to apologize for something that the new of us wouldn¡¯t have been able to change it we


    I


    ¡°| do, he said, stopping me. ¡°Why do | need to do so? Hecmise | know that every girl deserved to live her peace and happiness in


    a rtionship that she chose to bemitted to know that you deserved to find the peace that you wanted; and rather than


    giving it to you, | broke something in you and | had no right to do so And while | understand that you might say that you epted


    it, you didn¡¯t have to, not for me, and not for anyone, Aurora


    ¡°The two of us knew that we were in this as an arranged mating. Di And while it did hurt me that you had someone in your life,


    especially considering that | thought that she was my friend roaddn¡¯t me you for not wanting to be with me if you wanted to be


    with another wontan¡± | said, looking away from him. He put his finger under my chin, and | looked him in the eye before shaking


    my head. The thung was, | didn¡¯t want things to be the way that they were because of what happened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be with


    you, Dimitri. Entean, romantically, because you are trying to forget Charlotte¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He asked, and | took a deep breath.


    Dr life |


    it wi


    ¡°| don¡¯t want you to feel that you are forced because of what you save or maybe even how you felt at that moment.¡± | said, and


    he chewed the inside of his mouth, shaking his head at me. ¡°Please don¡¯t get ine the wrong way, you have no idea how happy |


    am to hear the wordsing from you. And you don¡¯t know how much it means to me that you might want to fix things or that


    you are unplying it. But | don¡¯t want you to do it while you feel forced because you feared me dying.¡±


    I


    ¡°What if my fear was the reason behind me realizing that | didn¡¯t want to lose you?¡± He asked, and | smiled.


    Then that would depend Were you afraid of not losing me because you didn¡¯t want to lose me, or was it because of the fact that


    you were worried about what the elders, and families would say concerning the family¡¯s position in strength?¡± | asked. and the


    man took a deep breath. Please think of the answer before giving it, because | know for fact that | meant nothing to you for nine


    months, and the three that we were engaged in, which means a year. | doubt that ONE situation made you change your mind for


    me, especially when it was going to set you free, meaning, giving you what you always wanted.¡±


    ¡°Aurora¡±


    ¡°Please, Alpha,¡± | said, stopping him as | looked down at myp. ¡°Please do try to understand me.


    He got up without giving me a chance to continue as he walked out of the room. My chest ached, and | looked down at my little


    one for a second before taking a deep breath, ¡°But | don¡¯t want you to pity me. | want you to WANT me because you want to be


    with me. But it seems that you wouldn¡¯t that right now, would you...?

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Dimitri


    | walked out of the room, taking a deep breath as | tried to stop my own anger from building.


    Having seen the womaning back from almost being dead, | couldn''t find myself arguing with her right now.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°4 can assume that it didn¡¯t go as you nned for it to.¡± Ivan said, and | shook my head. | didn¡¯t expect things to be all pink when


    she woke up, but | had to admit, thest thing that | expected was her reaction.


    ¡°On the contrary,¡± | said, and he raised an eyebrow. | smiled and nodded at Mariana to go inside the room, knowing that she


    would be the person in charge of taking care of our little one. | still didn¡¯t even know what we were going to name her, but | knew


    that | wanted it to be special. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have expected her to look at me any differently, but | am going to need to do a little more


    effort to manage winning her over this time.¡±


    ¡°Winning her over?¡± Ivan asked, smirking at me. | knew that it was going to be the only way to make things right. | first had to


    make sure to win her over before | could take things any further, and considering the fact that | knew that | almost lost her, | didn¡¯t


    want my daughter to live through a moment where she didn¡¯t have her mother by her side. And | was going to be very honest


    with myself on this one, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering how | was going to be able to manage leaving her with


    Charlotte if the two of us were to be together like | had initially nned.


    ¡°It is about time to ept her as a mate, and considering that we have removed all the obstacles from our way, | doubt that |


    have a reason not to get close to her. You know, | believe that the two of us can manage to find a way to make things work All we


    have to do is just try,¡± | said, and he shook his head at me. My heart ached, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering


    whether or not | was doing something that was correct. But | knew one thing, after what | saw, | didn¡¯t want to find myself going


    through that again. And it wasn¡¯t only the fear of the elders. | really didn¡¯t want to lose the woman.


    ¡°And what do you n on doing, Alpha Dimitri?¡± Ivan asked, and | turned to find Natalia, who was just entering the corridor,


    walking toward us. Her eyes met mine and she shook her head in question before nodding at the door.


    ¡°She woke up, she is fine and is with the baby. | do suggest that you go and stay with her though. Mariana is inside with her, but |


    think that she could use someone as her friend as well.¡± | said, and Natalia scoffed, shaking her head at me as she did. | raised


    an eyebrow before she put her hand on my shoulder, tapping it twice.


    m merelying to visit, but what she needs is YOU by her side. As far as | know, the two of us are friends, but it is you who


    is not only the father of the baby, but the man who is supposed to be considered her husband¡¯ in your world of wolves.¡± She said,


    and | looked down at my feet for a second. The fact that the two of us were yet to actually be considered mates was something


    that only Ivan knew, and | didn¡¯t even know how it was going to be between us now that the baby was born. ¡°She is your mate,


    isn''t she?¡±


    ¡°She is,¡± | said, choosing not to bring the detail to her. | didn¡¯t know whether or not Aurora would be telling her or anyone at that


    point, but | knew one thing, it was only going to be a matter of time before | have marked her as mine.


    Natalia studied my expression for a second before nodding. And | watched as she turned to enter the room, leaving me in the


    hall with Ivan who shook his head at me. My chest ached, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling like | was stuck between


    stone and a brick wall that | couldn¡¯t get out of. My heart raced, and my chest felt far too tight for me to be able to breath properly


    but | knew one thing, | didn¡¯t want things to get screwed up now.


    -What


    are you going to do?¡± Ivan asked, shaking his head at me. | looked at the room door for a second, recalling the helplessness that


    | felt as | looked at the sime door, watching as the nurses and doctors entered and left the room before walking out an hourter


    to tell me that she was in a critical state due to the tough pregnancy that she had andbor,


    Aurora didn¡¯t even know how happy | was when they told me that she was going to be okay the next morning after she was


    monitored throughout the whole night, and up until she opened her eyes, | couldn¡¯t find myself getting any shut ones myself,


    fearing that something might end up happening to her when | knew that her baby was going to need her.


    Hell, | knew that even | was going to need her.


    The load of work that she was doing around the house was one that | wasn¡¯t going to deny, and | knew that she wasn¡¯t going to


    understand it if | tried to verbally exin it to her right now. | had to prove it to her, and that was only going to happen


    with situations that | was going to be sure that we live through.


    m going to win her over. How? | don¡¯t know, but it is going to be the only way to make things work...

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70


    Aurora:


    ¡°How are you feeling?¡± Natalia asked, and 1 smiled, shaking my head at her.


    | couldn''t even describe how thankful | was for the fact that she not only stayed by my side throughout mybor, but was also


    more supportive than a sister would have been despite the tough situation that | was in.


    m fine,¡± | said, moving to the side for her to sit by my side. Mariana, who was standing in the room, walked to the kitchte


    that was in the in-suite that | was in. | didn¡¯t even know that there was an in-suite like this one in this house. But the more |


    stayed here, the more | got to know about it. ¡°But | have to thank you for what you did for me.¡±


    ¡°| didn¡¯t do anything that you wouldn¡¯t have done had | been in the same situation. Plus, there is also the fact that you are this


    pack¡¯s Luna, and your little one is the pack¡¯s heir.¡± She said, and | smiled, looking at my daughter. | didn¡¯t even know what we


    were going to name her yet, but | knew that it was something that the Alpha was to decide. The two of us have yet to discuss


    anything concerning the baby¡¯s name and considering the choice of us not talking to one another, and iting from my side, |


    knew that | wasn¡¯t going to be able toin even if | wanted to.


    m still thankful for what you have done. | did not have my mother by my side, but neither you or the Alpha left my side, and


    am more than a little thankful for that.¡± | said, and she nodded as a small smile formed on her I*ps.


    ¡°You know, he stayed by your side since the minute you were out of the room. He ensured that you stayed in afortable ce


    and that you had nurses around the hour while he barely moved from your side to go to the bathroom, shower, and change.


    Otherwise, we didn¡¯t see the man moving from the chair in fear that you might wake up and not find him by your side. Natalia


    said, and | looked away from her for a second. ¡°I know that you might be having a few...¡±


    ¡°Natalia, | really do not want to talk about it.¡± | said, stopping her. Whether or not that was true, | knew that it wasn¡¯t going to


    change all the facts that | knew about the two of us. And that started with the fact that | knew that the Alpha would rather die than


    be by my side as my mate. ¡°I know the reason why he did it, and..¡±


    ¡°Aurora, he was being genuinely concerned...¡±


    ¡°He was by my side because he was afraid of me dying. He wouldn¡¯t have been able to exin...¡±


    twas going to be very easy to exin that you passed away during giving birth to your child, Aurora.¡± She said, stopping me. My


    chest ached, and she extended her hand to me, taking mine in hers. ¡°It is verymon for wolves to pass away during child


    birth when it is an Alpha¡¯s child, and you know that very well. You were carrying the Alpha¡¯s baby when in reality, you are of a


    lower rank. Your b*dy wouldn''t have taken it, and you would have passed away very easily and believe me, it was going to be an


    excuse that all your elders would have understood.¡±


    ¡°What | am trying to tell you is that the Alpha was genuinely concerned of you. He did not want to lose you, and believe me, if he


    did, we would have seen it in his eyes.¡± She said, making my chest burn. ¡°He looked at your baby, lifted her in his arms, and held


    her to his chest as he promised that he would be bringing you back to her. He did not aim to lose you, and | doubt that


    you should be thinking that he would want to think of not having you in your baby¡¯s life or his.¡±


    ¡°Do you really expect me to believe that over the facts that | know?¡± | asked, shaking my head at the woman. ¡°Do not get me


    wrong. Natalia, but you were chosen by Ivan. The two of you were fated and you could have either rejected one another or


    epted. The two of you clicked, and you chose to be together. What about me? | am with a man who doesn¡¯t want to look me


    in the eye with a gaze that..¡±


    ¡°His gaze toward you has changed and deep down, even you have seen it, Aurora.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°And while | do


    understand your point. The two of you were arranged, and believe me, | have seen more arranged marriages in my life than


    anyone would have around the block. | am the one person who chose to go against her family with bringing someone that |


    wanted to be with. Now, you can imagine how many men and women | have seen get into marriages that | don¡¯t even want to


    think of how they are going.¡±


    ¡°So, yes, | do understand how hard it would be to cope with a person that you were suddenly forced to live with. And seeing the


    circumstance, and judging by what | heard, | am guessing that it wasn¡¯t all honeymoon, stars, and sparks floating around. The


    two of you have struggled, but that doesn¡¯t mean for a second that you can¡¯t fix things.¡± She said, taking a deep breath as she


    got up from the edge of the bed. ¡°Think of what | said, Aurora, and don¡¯t lose something as special. You know,


    sometimes that special thing might just end up getting you out of more darkness than you might have imagined.¡± ¡°And what if it


    sinks me in deeper?¡± | asked, and she smiled. She looked at the door for a second, and | wrapped my around myself.


    yarm


    Sometimes it is worth finding out,¡± she said, taking a step back before turning around to walk out. ¡°Give it a chance. | am sure


    that it will be worth wonders...¡±


    Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71


    Dimitri:


    | knocked on the door twice before entering the room, knowing that Aurora had two nurses inside and was most likely decent.


    Plus, | doubted that she would have answered me anyway.


    She looked up at me and raised an eyebrow before shaking her head in question and | smiled in response, nodding at the


    nurses to leave before walking toward her.


    ¡°Please do not tell me that you came here to talk about our topic from earlier.¡± She said, and | shook my head, pulling out a ck


    box. She frowned in confusion and | handed it to her, watching as she opened it to reveal a crystal ne.


    ¡°| do not intend to cause you more trouble or problems that would upset you, Aurora.¡± | said, and she looked down at herp for


    a second. ¡°But | dide to give you this as a small present.¡±


    were fixed were


    on it for


    She frowned in confusion and | walked toward her, removing the ne from inside the box. Her eyes a few seconds, clearly


    avoiding mine, and | took a deep breath before sitting on the edge of the bed beside her as | opened thetches.


    ¡°It is customary


    in our pack and family to give the pack¡¯s Luna a present when she gives us an heir, and though it is mostly done in front of the


    other pack members during the small party that would be preformed to introduce her, | wanted to give you something special


    before then | said, watching as she turned around to give me her back, knowing that | wanted to put it around her neck. | kept my


    eyes on her shoulder for a second, noticing how she didn¡¯t react, before taking a deep breath and k*ssing her shoulder. ¡°I know


    that you are still salty about everything that | have done and you are not to be med for it. If anything, you are to be respected


    for at least being honest with what you are feeling. But what | do not want is for you to think that | am lying or ying you.¡±


    ¡°How can | not think that?¡± She asked, voicing out her confusion. The fact that she chose to talk was good enough or me, and


    the idea of us making small progress was one that | wanted to hold onto right now. ¡°After everything that the two of us have been


    through, how can not believe or doubt that you would be ying me as you have before? | do not intend to be rude, but | do


    hope that you would understand me, Dimitri.¡±


    ¡°| do, and | do not me you for your anger.¡± | said, and she froze. | knew that it wasn¡¯t the response that she expected, and 1


    knew that she would have rather heard that | wanted her to doubt me, and | wouldn¡¯t me her for it. But | wanted her to know


    and believe that | wanted to start something different between us. One way or the other, | wanted things to work out, ¡°But what |


    do want you to know is that | am not ying you in any possible way. If anything. | want to be with you, Aurora, and it is not


    because | do not have Charlotte in my life.¡±


    She froze, taking a deep and sharp breath before | turned her around to face me. Her eyes met mine and | took her hand in


    mine. ¡°I did not fear losing you because | didn¡¯t want to exin it to the elders, nor did | fear raising my daughter without you.


    What | did fear was my daughter not knowing her mother and me not having you around.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± She asked, and | smiled running my finger over her hand gently.


    ¡°| know that | do not make any sense right now, but you bleeding that night and me finding out the danger of it from Natalia made


    me realize that | no longer saw myself living a life without you in it. While | understand that you might think that | am crazy, but it


    is the reality of things. | look at you as a person that | want to spend my life with, andtely, the closer | get to you and the more |


    get to know you, the more attached to you | be. It is not something that | want to deny nor is it


    you in it, something that | want to y you on.¡± | said, and she took a deep breath. ¡°I do not want to live a day without Aurora,


    and as hard as it may be for you to understand, | want you to know that I do not intend to lose your presence in my


    life.


    ¡°And | will fight you for it, and | be sure that | fight everyone who says otherwise. And while | know that | might not deserve your


    forgiveness just yet, | will be sure that | do eventually,¡± | said, and she blushed, looking down at herp. ¡°The ne is a first


    present from me to you. A thank you for giving birth to our little angel and a thank you for despite the pain that | put you through,


    you standing strong enough to ensure not losing her. | know that it wouldn¡¯t have been possible if you had given up and


    weakened to everything that you went through, and for that, | am thankful for you.¡±


    | got up from the edge of the bed, and put my hands either side of her b*dy, k*ssing her forehead momentarily before pulling


    away to look down at her. Her heart raced and she took a deep and slow breath as she looked me in the eye, and 1


    couldn¡¯t help the smile that formed on my I*ps when | saw her blushing at the small contact.


    ¡°| will leave you to rest tonight. The pack doctor said that you would be able to leave this room in the morning, and | think that it


    would be time for you to see the new nursery. | had the maids fix it while you were asleep here, and we can change whatever


    you don¡¯t like when you leave.¡± | said, turning to the door only to be surprised by her hesitant tone as she called.


    ¡°Dimitri...¡± she said, and | looked at her over my shoulder, smiling at her. | didn¡¯t even need to look at her to know that her


    cheeks were crimson and that she was holding the nket that was on herp as if it were to save her from speaking to me right


    now.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Yes, Aurora?¡± | asked, and she gulped. Her nervousness was one that | read clearly, but | was sure not to show it to her in fear


    that she would end up resenting me or going back a few steps behind in fear that | might shut her off. And though | wasn¡¯t going


    to do so anymore, | couldn¡¯t me her for the way that she was thinking.


    ¡°We never did decide on what we are going to name her.¡± She said, catching me off guard. ¡°I think that as Alpha and as the


    parent who took care of her on her first days in this world, you should do that, do you not agree?¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72


    Aurora:


    ¡°Angelina,¡± Dimitri said, and 1 shook my head in question at the choice of name. The name was a surprise to me, especially


    when | didn¡¯t expect him to be caring about me in this situation. ¡°It means angel, and | think that our little heir would be having


    her mother¡¯s angelic side. | believe that giving her the name would only enhance the feature. As you may know, it is often said


    that we get a lot from our names.¡±


    ¡°You do know that you don¡¯t have to pretend that..?¡±


    m not pretending. Aurora.¡± He said, stopping me. He got up from the edge of the bed where he was sitting, and walking to her


    crib, | watched as he carried her in his arms. He slowly brought her to me and my stomach churned when | saw him extending


    her to me, wanting me to hold her. It reminded me of the first time | held her when | woke up.


    | looked at her as she opened her eyes to look at her father and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself smiling at her angelic expression.


    ¡°You know, when | woke up, | was scared that | had lost her. | didn¡¯t even remember what happened, but when | looked around


    me and when | remembered that | was giving birth.¡±


    ¡°Everyone was afraid of losing you that night¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°You wouldn''t believe it if | described how much we were


    scared of it. But even the pack doctors found and saw it as a miracle that you survived. You lost a lot of blood, and that is


    something that pained me more than anything.¡±


    | put my hand on my stomach for a second before looking up at the man, my eyes meeting his for a second and he smiled. ¡°I


    realized that night that you meant more to me than | already knew or realized. And though, | have to admit, | was somewhat


    ashamed of myself that it took such an asion to realize it.¡±


    m going to be very honest with you, Dimitri; | never expect you to look at me any differently. With the way that we started, and


    with the fact that you had Charlotte when the two of us were supposed to be mates. The way that you refused me, and the fact


    that | knew that you wanted nothing to do with me in the first ce, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself doubting that we would ever be


    a couple in the first ce.¡± | said, choosing to be honest.


    | knew that this was a bold move from my side, and | knew for fact that the man could have shut me off; but | wanted him to know


    what | felt toward him, and | wanted him to know that | was happy with what we were now.


    ¡°1 still don¡¯t know what to think of this, but | am going to stay thankful for it as not to lose it. | don¡¯t know what | would be doing if it


    turned out to be a lie, but | am hoping that it is not a moment of excitement alone.¡± | said, keeping my eyes on his. | had to admit,


    it being a moment of excitement was something that scared the life out of me.


    | knew that he could just be happy for the fact that he now had an heir. It was something that ensured his strength between the


    packs. And considering the fact that all the elders were going to be witnessing it, | knew for fact that it was something that every


    other Alpha would want to take his ce for. The man¡¯s position as Alpha was to grow stronger now that he did his ¡°duty, and


    that was something that we both knew very well.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Had it been a moment of excitement, neither you or Natalin would have seen me in this room for more than a minute after


    you


    woke up¡± Dimitri said, looking me in the eye. ¡°I am not the type to stay in a woman¡¯s room and when rejected. | know to


    back


    away. and 1 think that you of all people should know my resentment and when it happens.¡±


    ¡°And that is why | am worried that it might happen again. Don¡¯t get me wrong, but | have all the reasons to be both worried and


    scared, especially after everything that the two of us dealt with, Alpha.¡± | said, and he smiled. | looked down at my daughter for a


    second, smiling softly when | saw her beautiful blue eyes staring up at me.


    ¡°We can always take things slow, | doubt that we have anything that would stop us from doing so if we want to. All we have to do


    isg


    is give a right response to what we believe is right or wrong.¡± He said, and | smiled. ¡°We can see how it goes and how we can


    build our rtionship from there.¡±


    ¡°What if it backfires 1 understand that both options are there and we can¡¯t really predict, but | hope that you would understand


    my point as well.¡± | said, and he nodded, smiling at me.


    ¡°We are going to handle this rtionship, or mating if | am to be exact with my choice of words, the way that we should have in


    the first ce. | know that we didn¡¯t start in the smoothest of ways, and | hate to say that | did not want to find


    myself dealing with such a situation.¡± He said, looking away from me. ¡°And having our pasts, well, mine to be exact. | hate to


    admit that yours is far cleaner than will ever...¡±


    ¡°That is the benefit of being a man.¡°I said, stopping him. ¡°Had | been born a man, | would have been able to bed whoever 1


    wanted, and no one would have cared. They would have imed that | was feeding off my hunger until | either fond a mate or


    had one chosen for me. In my case, that is different, especially as a woman who despite being a bastard had more


    responsibilities to take care of for the family that took me in with no doubt or hesitation.¡±


    He stayed quite for a few seconds, and | raised an eyebrow, knowing that he had something that he wanted to tell me. He


    opened his mouth for a second before closing it again, and | nodded, silently asking him to voice out whatever it was that he had


    in mind.


    ¡°Did it ever ur to you to search of where you came from?¡± He asked, and | smiled, looking down at my daughter. It pained to


    know that I was never going to be able to exin to her why | was who | was, and why | didn¡¯t know where | came from.


    ¡°| did, but somethings are often best left unsolved, | guess. My parents often tried keeping me busy from that search, and I, being


    the good girl, often knew not to ask them. Otherwise, | was going to end up going through more hell than | could handle, and


    believe me, only a fool would go against people like my parents.¡± | said, remembering the time that | had asked about who | was.


    | was tired of the pack members calling me or looking at me as a bastard. And when my father found out, he not only killed and


    punished those who took part in humiliating me, but he and mother made sure that | never dared open the topic again. | knew


    not to ask anymore, and they got their peace of mind of my random searches whenever | got annoyed as a teenager.


    ¡°But aren''t you the least bit curious?¡± He asked, and | scoffed, shaking my head. The fact that he was asking told that this was


    more than just ME.


    ¡°Are you?¡± | asked, shaking my head and he looked down at hisp for a second, avoiding my eyes. ¡°I used to be, but | was


    quick to learn not to be.¡±


    The man studied my expression for a second, and | could tell that he had more questions to ask, but this was not a topic that |


    wanted to address anymore. ¡°Now, can we please close the topic? It is getting on my nerves, and | really do not want to keep


    talking about a past that | know that | would never be able to change. Not that | want to anyway.¡±

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73


    Dimitri


    | smiled, knowing that Aurora was at least giving me a chance. It was something that | never thought that | would be able to live


    through with her. But I knew for fact that it was just going to be the start of what the two of us were going to live through.


    | ran my finger over my daughter¡¯s check as sheid on her mother¡¯s chest, and Aurora smiled at the sight. She didn¡¯t say a word


    for a few seconds, but when our eyes met, they said a lot more than our I*ps would.


    ¡°You know, we are going to have to tell our parents that you gave birth eventually.¡± | said, reminding her of the responsibilities


    that we still had. Being an Alpha, | knew that there came a lot with me having my heir. And whether or not the elders were


    included, we had to deal with more than normal wolves would. Therefore, | knew that now was going to be a lot harder. ¡°And you


    know that we are going to be having more celebrations than we would want to be dealing with.¡±


    widened when | heard Aurora purring in contentment. | knew that it was her wolf, but seeing her in this much peace was


    surprising to me, and | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself admiring it.


    | watched as she kept her eyes on our daughter as | spoke, and running her finger over her stomach, my eyes


    ¡°| know, but | am taking in every moment that the we can spend together without the number of people who would being


    later. Plus, it is not only that celebration, nor our parents that we have to worry about, Dimitri. We are going to have to invite the


    elders and other packs, and you know that with them seeing us with our first born, and your heir, we are going eye. She to have


    to ensure that we make them believe that we are now stronger as a couple.¡± Aurora said, looking me in the looked down at our


    child before looking up at me. ¡°Our daughter is to unite more than just one pack. While she is to be an Alpha in more than one,


    both allies of both packs are to be kneeling in front of her. And the two of us are going to have to be prepared for it first before we


    even prepare her.¡±


    And though | knew that this was something that she dreaded. Our responsibility toward the pack was something that threw our


    daughter in something that even | didn¡¯t want her dealing with. And as much as it pained me, | knew for fact that it was


    something that we were not going to be ignoring. For now, all we had to do was build the path for her.


    ¡°But for that to happen, you know that we are going to have to make sure that things did not end up backfiring on us in a way that


    we are not going to be able to handle.¡± She said, looking at me. ¡°And | doubt that | am going to have to mention a certain woman


    who can...!Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    m going to handle her. Don¡¯t worry, but what I need from you is to ensure that you do not exhaust yourself too much.¡± | said,


    stopping her. The fact that | didn¡¯t even know where Charlotte was, wasn¡¯t something that | found as easy. If anything, it was


    something that | dreaded and | knew for fact that she wasn¡¯t going to let things go easily. The woman had to be stopped


    somehow, but for that to happen, with her being with her father, | knew that | had to step in otherwise, we were going to be


    thrown in more hell than we could handle. ¡°The doctors told you not to exhaust yourself too much, and | don¡¯t want you thinking


    of Charlotte much, do you understand me? All | want from you is to regain your strength, can you do that, Aurora?¡±


    ¡°Don''t worry, Dimitri. The pack doctors, nurses, and maids have been making sure that | got as much as rest as possible. But


    you do realize that we are going to have to get everything ready before Ivan and Natalia¡¯s wedding. We don¡¯t want to steal their


    light, and considering that the wedding is soon, we are going to need to keep in mind that we have to get things done before


    that.¡± She said, looking me in the eye/I smiled and nodded, knowing that we were going to have more than one event to deal


    with. But this was going to be one of our highlights. And | knew for fact that we shouldn''t be taking their attention. The number of


    families that were going to be attending the wedding were ones that we were going be allies with. And the more alliances we


    had, the stronger we were going to be.


    reason


    ¡°While | understand your behind not wanting to have them being too close to one another. | want you to keep in mind that you


    are going to be stealing everyone''s light either way.¡± | said, making Aurora¡¯s eyes widen. Her heart raced and her cheeks


    reddened, making me chuckle. She looked away from me as she tried to cover the smile that formed on her I*ps, and | winked at


    her.


    ¡°| have to admit, | wasn¡¯t expecting such apliment from you, and now | am leftpletely speechless.¡± She said. making me


    chuckle at her honesty. | wrapped my arm around her shoulder, pulling her to me before k*ssing her forehead Her eyes met mine


    as | pulled away and | couldn''t help but smile when | saw a certain innocence in her eyes. It was one that | didn¡¯t see in others for


    a very long time.

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Being who | was, | knew that | was forced to deal with more hell than others should have dealt with in my age. And to see a little


    innocence in my life was something that | was thankful for. The one thing that | didn¡¯t realize was that the innocence that | had


    was standing right in front of me. She was the woman that was chosen for me to marry, and | knew for fact that | wouldn¡¯t have


    expected it if they paid me. Had it been up to me, | knew for fact that | wouldn¡¯t have chosen her to be in my life, but now that she


    was, | was more than a little thankful that she was.


    ¡°Thank you for this, Dimitri.¡± She said, running her finger over our daughter¡¯s hand for a second. | looked down at our sleeping


    little angel, and | knew that it was only a matter of time before she was going to need to be fed.


    ¡°Well, it wasn¡¯t apliment.¡± | said, winking at her before getting up from the edge of the bed. And resting my hands


    either side of her b*dy. | leaned in and k*ssed her forehead before taking my little daughter¡¯s hand and k¡¯ssing it gently. ¡°I will


    leave you to rest while | go and tend to things in the pack. But I''ll be back by tonight, yeah...?¡±


    0


    COMMENT


    Chapter 74


    Aurora:


    | couldn''t help the smile that formed on my I*ps as | looked at Dimitri holding our daughter. He rocked her gently, keeping his


    eyes on her as she fell asleep. And | couldn''t help but find myself admiring him for what he was doing. It was something that |


    found myself growing used to over the past month and a half.


    The idea of the two of us being close to one another or having anything close to a rtionship was something that | would have


    never imagined. And considering the fact that | knew how we started, | knew better than to expect much; therefore, for me to be


    living this, to be seeing this soft side of him, | was more than a little happy.


    He rocked her gently as she dozed off, and | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering how things would have been


    if we started out as mates or lovers. | couldn¡¯t deny the fact that | found myself somewhat jealous and salty of the woman who


    had not only all his attention, but had also deprived me of moments that should have been the most beautiful throughout the


    pregnancy. | often saw how pack members acted around their mates when they found out about them being pregnant, and a first


    child was always the most special.


    ¡°You are staring.¡± He stated, his back to me as he spoke before he turned around to face me. My checks reddened at the fact of


    being caught, and | couldn¡¯t help but bite my bottom I*p as a small smile yed on my I*ps. It was one that | couldn¡¯t control, and


    | knew that Dimitri was well aware of that.


    m merely watching my husband hold my daughter. You can¡¯t me me for admiring such a beautiful sight when | know that


    these are moments that would never be reced or repeated, can you?¡±


    After giving birth, the room that he had me staying in initially was redesigned into a nursery, and to my surprise, the Alpha has


    requested that | stayed in his room instead of alone. | had to admit, | still find myself wondering whether or not | was dreaming of


    this on a daily basis.


    ¡°You have every right to admire, neonata. | never did expect myself to like being with a child, and yet, here | was, holding my girl


    in my arms.¡± He said, and |ughed, nodding in agreement..


    This was something that | wouldn¡¯t have dreamed of, hell, | wouldn¡¯t have been able to imagine a proper conversation without


    fearing a bacsh that | wouldn¡¯t be able to handle. And | knew that it was a mutual feeling.


    Charlotte, the woman who was the main reason behind our conflict, and the woman that has deemed me an enemy even before


    | understood why, was now no longer in our lives. Though where she had disappeared to was one answer that | didn¡¯t have. But |


    knew better than to bring her name to the Alpha.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°The two of us are expecting the Lord Alpha and the Elders today. You do know that, right?¡± | asked, choosing to change the


    subject. | had to admit, | didn¡¯t want him to end up thinking any less of me, and thest thing that | wanted was to talk about a


    topic too much for him to end up resenting me.


    ¡°| know, we just need to get Angelina ready. You know, they are going to be judging everything that we do, and thest thing that


    we need is for anyone to think that we are neglecting our daughter or that we are not taking good care of the two pack¡¯s future


    heir. Dimitri said, looking me in the eye and | nodded, knowing that he was right. | knew that we were going to have all eyes on


    us, and thest thing that we were going to need was to look bad in front of anyone, especially not when we needed to show


    ourselves, our heir, and our rtionship being in its best state


    ¡°You know that getting Angelina ready is the easiest part, Dimitri. At this point, | don¡¯t even know what Elder Jordan would do


    when she sees me. You know what happened thest time and | don¡¯t know how we are going to handle another one of her rants


    if they happen.¡± | said, and Dimitri smiled, shaking his head at me.


    ¡°Don''t worry about Elder Jordan. She is going to end up understanding that the two of us are together. Our heir proves it, and


    you know for fact that when she sees us, she would understand how close we have gotten. We just need to ensure that things


    don¡¯t end up backfiring in a way that we won''t be able to handle, and | am not referring to only Jordan.¡± He said, reminding me of


    the fact that he knew that | wouldn''t be able to show them that | was sick. It was something that we were hiding, and | knew very


    well to keep it quiet as not to worry my parents. ¡°I just need you to focus on the concierges and | will focus on the rest, okay?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the preparations tonight. You just tend to what you have to deal with and | am going to deal with the


    things that | need to do, | am sure that we are going to be okay with everything afterward. Plus, | got enough rest to be able to


    stand, and you wouldn¡¯t need to worry about the family finding out about anything.¡± | said, and he smiled. The way he looked at


    me was one way that gave me somewhat, a little morefort, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself releasing a breath that | didn¡¯t


    know that | was holding.


    He looked at our little one for a second before walking to her bass andying her inside it. | knew to take her to the crib ina


    bit and though | knew that | would need to get her ready, | knew that the more rest she got, the better the oue was going to


    be. Plus, there was the fact that | knew that she would be the center of attention and | didn¡¯t want her to be tired when it


    happened. At least an hour with her being awake as my parents probably carried her and Dimitris, then | would be taking her


    back up to the bedroom to stay away from the spotlight. In my opinion, the less noise for her, the better it was going to be.


    ¡°Let''s just hope that tonight goes well and has no idents.¡± | said, and he smiled in assurance. He took both my hands in his,


    and | couldn¡¯t help but blush when he k*ssed my knuckles gently. His eyes were fixed on mine for a few seconds, and | couldn''t


    help but feel like my stomach churn.


    My heart skipped a beat and he pulled away, keeping his eyes on mine. | turned to look at the mirror, knowing that | wouldn¡¯t be


    able to look the man in the eye without blushing, and taking the message, Dimitri smirked before he walked toward me. He


    wrapped his arms around my waist, taking me by surprise as he pulled me to his chest, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself


    sucking a sharp breath for a moment before he k*ssed my check from the back.


    .The fact that the two of us have yet to be intimate was one that didn¡¯t sI*p my mind, but it was small moments like this one that


    gave me hope that we might one day be able to. | mean, like we used to, only this time, it wouldn¡¯t even or odd days, it would just


    be the two of us being together.


    ¡°| will go and take care of things from my side and will leave you to do your part.¡± He whispered, resting his chin on my shoulder.


    ¡°Don¡¯t exhaust yourself too much and if you need anything, just give me a call, okay, malyshka?¡±

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75


    Dimitri:


    ¡°You and Aurora seem to be getting along well enoughtely,¡± Ivan stated, raising an amused eyebrow at me as the two of us


    entered the office. ¡°And | have to admit, had anyone told me that you would be getting along this way, | would have told them that


    they have lost their minds.¡±


    | chuckled and nodded, knowing that he was right. Even | didn¡¯t expect that the two of us were going to be getting well. The idea


    of us saying a proper word without arguing was something that | didn¡¯t expect before Angelina was born, and yet, here we were.


    The two of us have been sleeping in one room since she left the infirmary and that was something that | was extremely grateful


    for.


    ¡°How are things going on with the wedding preparations? | know that Natalia has been going with her family to get things ready a


    lot more oftentely.¡± | said, changing the subject, | knew that this was something that was somewhat hard on him. With being


    who she was, | knew that her family¡¯s expectations were high, but what | also knew that | wasn¡¯t going to leave him alone to do


    this. As his Alpha, he knew that | was going to give him everything that he was ever going to need


    ¡°They''re going well, almost done with most of them too. Natalia seems to be happy with them. W


    are just waiting for tonight to be over before we start on the final preparations when ites to the ceremony and the food


    testing. It is something that she is insisting that we do.¡± He said, and | chuckled, knowing that it was something that mom had me


    doing with Aurora when the two of us were preparing for the wedding ceremony. It was how we chose the food that we wanted,


    and | knew that Aurora often had the conciergesing with samples to also check and choose what she wanted for our guests


    on a normal basis.


    ¡°Let these elders leave today and we are going to be focusing more on the wedding. We have to make a good impression on


    them, and | know for fact that they are going to have Aurora under more supervision than she has ever been. And you know, with


    Elder Jordan being salty against her, | doubt that she is going to allow the night to pass without making sure that everyone in the


    room knew that she didn¡¯t like her.¡± Ivan said, reminding me of the first time Elder Jordan met Natalia in the lord Alpha¡¯s house.


    And though both Natalia and Aurora knew not to hold things against one another. Plus, there was the fact that Natalia knew how


    to withhold the situation without making it harder for the two of them, | knew that the elder was not going to let the night pass as


    smoothly if she could.


    ¡°| know, but | still have to apologize to you for how things are going. You should be focusing on the wedding and your mate. And


    yet, here you are, doing this with us, and though | know that you are going to tell me that it is because you''re best friend and


    beta, | know that this is something that you also fought for.¡± | said, and he smiled. | wasn¡¯t dumb, | knew how much he fought to


    get Natalia¡¯s attention first. The fact that she yed him was apletely different thing as she tried finding out


    type of men that he was.


    the


    Therefore, | knew very well that he wanted nothing more than to be with her. If he was patient through all that and if he managed


    to stand in front of her father for her, | knew that he didn¡¯t want to lose her.


    ¡°As you said, Dimitri; you don¡¯t need to thank me for this. | know that you have done the same and more. Plus, both Natalia. and


    Aurora discussed the dates together. It wasn¡¯t like it was something that we would have had a chance to interfere in. You know


    for fact that we are not the types to get involved in such things, and if the night is for anyone to shine, it is Natalia.¡± He said,


    smiling at the thought of her. ¡°I am to im her as my own, but | know that even that can wait until she is ready, and | don¡¯t mean


    ready to be my wife; | mean ready to be bound to me as a mate.


    ¡°You know for fact that she wants nothing more than for you to im her as your own. It is the main reason why the two of you


    are also getting married. The marriage would be bringing the families closer, and would make the two of you closer than you


    could ever be. | doubt that you would be hesitating now.¡± | said, teasing my beta. He chuckled and shook his head at me before


    getting up from the desk to pour the two of us a drink.


    ¡°How about we get things done before the elders arrive? If we are to proceed this way, nothing would be done and we are going


    to be more behind on schedule. And you know for fact that right now, we really can¡¯t afford that.¡± He said, and | nodded. ¡°Plus,


    we are still going to have to ensure security around the pack. You know, thest thing that we will need is for trouble to arise


    when we have the elders over.


    ¡°And by trouble, | do believe that you are referring to your ex?¡± He asked, and | looked away from him for a second. | knew that


    he felt more than a little guilty toward Aurora and his friendship, well, what was rising of it, when it came to Charlotte¡¯s situation.


    She knew that he wanted her to be the patient wife that didn¡¯t say or do anything. He knew that he also didn¡¯t want her to get in


    trouble with me for the sake of things staying in order despite me having an affair with another woman. And though that ended,


    too, he knew that he also defended Charlotte when she left. Him bringing her back to the pack when her father took her back in


    was something that didn¡¯t sI*p his mind.


    ¡°| don¡¯t want Charlotte to cause a problem within the pack and thest thing that we are going to need is for her to be around the


    pack¡¯s grounds when the elders are here. So, yes, | don¡¯t want her around at all costs. And | don¡¯t care what it is going to take.¡± |


    said, and he looked down at the drink that was in his hand before putting the bottle down on the bar table.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°You do realize that her father is an ally, Dimitri. And if he is not around, it is going to stir questions.¡± He said, making my chest


    burn. And though | knew that it was true judging by our past.


    Considering that his daughter was with me, the man would attend every single event that | held, none missed and no excuses


    were ever given. Hell, the man even came to one of our business events, and it wasn¡¯t even an important one, while injured;


    therefore, when it came to this one, | knew that we wouldn¡¯t know how to exin it.


    But the one thing that | had in mind was that before, he was doing this because of his daughter being my mate, well, in theory,


    she was my consort. In his mind, she was my woman, and though that was a fact that was kept from the public¡¯s eye, especially


    after | stripped her off her titles and rights if she were to be my woman, | knew that it was something that no one outside our pack


    members knew. Hell, even Aurora, who was supposedly Charlotte''s friend, didn¡¯t know of that


    ¡°Her father broke more of our alliances when he chose to turn against me. You know for fact that he has done more damage to


    us even before Aurora and | were married when rumors spread about me being with her. And though he got an exnation from


    both Charlotte and I, it didn¡¯t stop him from the things that he has done to try and ruin our pack¡¯s peace.¡± | said, reminding my


    beta of the clubs that he not only ambushed, but also sabotaged. The fact that he snuck inside the pack and had Charlotte hiding


    and lying to me about it yed in my head, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering if that had happened before.


    And though | wouldn¡¯t have minded her seeing him in public and in public events. Them talking in private after the man called me


    an enemy as | had a mate chosen for me was not something that | epted. And it was Charlotte who chose to want to stay with


    me at the time. | never forced her to do so, and he knew that very well.


    ¡°| don¡¯t intend to defend any of them, but you know for fact that he wouldn''t have done so if..¡±


    ¡°| didn¡¯t choose to be with Aurora. And both Charlotte and | had our agreements to this. We let her father in and he chose his


    own side.¡± | said, stopping Ivan. His eyes met mine for a second and | knew that he was well aware to close the subject as not to


    cross a limit that he wasn¡¯t going to be able to get back from. This was a topic that | didn¡¯t want to talk about anyway, and |


    believed that he understood that very well.


    ¡°Anyhow,¡± | said, choosing to change the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t want her or her father near the pack at all costs tonight. | don¡¯t care what


    you have to do or who you have to put around the pack to ensure that. But make sure that no one catches their scents. around;


    otherwise, the two of us know that the trouble that would being from this would reek more than a dead b*dy that has been


    abandoned for over a week, am | making myself clear!¡±

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76


    Aurora:


    | stood in the living room, watching as the maids and concierges prepared the delights that | asked them to set on the tray for our


    guests this evening. Considering the fact that our gathering was going to be here and outside, | knew to prepare things


    ordingly. Plus, | didn¡¯t know where most of the guests would prefer to stay; therefore, | knew to be prepared for both


    situations.


    Natalia entered the living room, noticing the calm aroma in the house. And though | had to admit, | was somewhat nervous about


    how the night was going to go, and | was somewhat worried that things might backfire, | knew to be optimistic.


    ¡°Someone is in a good mood.¡± Natalia stated, making meugh. She stood by my side, watching as the maids worked and


    watching as | arranged a few samples for the maids to use as references to what | wanted the dishes to look like.


    ¡°You are right, but thest thing that | would want to do is jinx it. And therefore, | am going to seal my I*ps. Plus, | doubt that the


    two of us should be talking about my good mood when | have a bride to be standing by my side.¡± | said, nudging her with my


    shoulder. Her eyes brightened, and | knew that she was more than happy to be called the name.


    Having told me the other night that she couldn¡¯t believe that she was going to be lvan¡¯s wife, | knew to be happy for her about it.


    The woman had gone through a hard time with her father, and | knew, somehow, that had it not been for Dimitri being an ally,


    both a strong and close one to her father; the man wouldn''t have allowed them to be eloping if it cost his life.


    Thankfully, both men were lucky to know how to negotiate with the man, and wanting his daughter''s happiness, regardless of


    how much he might have had a small side of him being against it; he chose to ept the marriage. But that didn¡¯t mean that he


    didn¡¯t sometimes give the two of them a hard time, and that was something that happened here as well, unfortunately, it even


    happened in front of


    1.US.


    ¡°You know that | am never going to be tired of hearing of both your and your husband¡¯s conflicts. And considering the fact


    that | am drama free, | am living my life through you.¡± She teased, making meugh. My cheeks reddened, and she winked


    at me, silently letting me know that she was teasing me.


    It was true though, Dimitri and | had to be the couple that fought most in this world. | doubted that this was how arranged


    marriages normally worked, but the fights that we had were endless. Hell, it took us almost nine months of marriage to. be


    able to sit in one room without wanting to rip one another''s heads off. But then again, judging by the circumstances that we


    were in, | was actually thankful that we didn¡¯t do that.


    ¡°Ha, ha, very funny.¡± | said, shaking my head at the woman. | didn¡¯t mind the maids listening to such conversations. It was a


    known fact that Dimitri and | had our conflicts, like every other husband and wife would. What | didn¡¯t want them. to know


    was the fact that the two of us despised one another. And though | knew that Dimitri disrespected me in front of them a few


    times, especially more than ever when Charlotte was around, | knew that it was something that was eventually solved as


    things grew better between the two of us.


    ¡°What are you preparing right now?¡± She asked, changing the subject, knowing not to press on a same topic. Being this one,


    she still knew that it was a sensitive one to me no matter how much | didn¡¯t speak of it. And though we did joke about. it to


    lighten the mood, she often knew to change the topic quickly when it came around. Plus, | didn¡¯t prefer to live in the past


    when it came to this as well, and that had its own beneficial reason for me.


    ¡°For now, the cold dishes are mostly done, | am going to start the juices soon enough before we turn to the dessert. You


    know, we still have a few of them, and | want to decide what to keep inside and what to choose for the tables that are


    outside without neglecting one side. And considering the fact that it is winter, | don¡¯t have to worry about any of the cold


    dishes warming up.¡± | said, and she nodded. It was a week into the new year, and with everything that we have been going


    through, | didn¡¯t have enough time to prepare for it. But then again, with at weddinging up in two weeks, | doubted that


    we would have time for that


    anyway.


    Plus, there was also the fact that | knew that the maids have been working day and night between preparations for this


    gathering and for the wedding. And though we have been paying them extra for their hours, | knew not to exhaust them


    more than we already were. It was going to be inhuman, and thest thing that | wanted was for them to grow too tired in the


    end.


    ¡°Alright, how about | help out? You know an extra pair of hands is always going to make the job a lot faster. And considering


    the fact that even you need to go and get ready, | do believe that me helping woulde as beneficial to you,¡± she said, her


    voice softening. | didn¡¯t even know how | was going to thank the woman for everything that she was doing for me.


    She was the sister that my mother didn¡¯t give birth to, and | knew that she saw met that way as well. At least, it was what


    she told me. | didn¡¯t know whether or not she would end up being another person who hated me like Charlotte. But | saw


    more love in her eyes and | saw more respect that | would have seen in anyone¡¯s in my life. And the feeling was also mutual.


    | treated her with the same respect, and | learned a lot more from her than | could even mention.


    ¡°The more the better. And | am sure that with your help, we are going to have the best pastries that anyone has ever tasted.¡±


    I said, and she smiled. It was true. Anyone who tasted her pastries often asked where we got them from, and even when


    she wasn¡¯t the one who initially baked them, her designs and additions. often made a big impression. And | had to admit, |


    did wish that she would try


    making her own business out of it.


    Natalia wrapped her arm around my shoulder, pulling me closer to her, and | couldn''t help but smile at her. The woman knew


    that | believed that | owed her a lot. Had it been only me, | knew that | wouldn¡¯t have been able to answer the elder that


    night. And though it has been a while since | have seen any of them, | knew that she was slowly helping me break free of a


    trauma that | went through with a person that | believed to be my friend. | knew that | might not have been able to do so had


    it not been for her patience with me as a person.


    ¡°Alright,dies, it is time to get things ready. Most of the cold dishes and desserts. have been prepared. And | want them all


    ced as instructed. Juices and wine are to be passed around the tables at all hours. And if anyone doesn¡¯t want any of


    them, make sure that each table had a clean ss for water. Most tend to get tipsy and might not want that in a child heir¡¯s


    introduction.¡± | said, and the maids. nodded. ¡°Mariana, you show the girls where to put the food outside, | will be out once


    these pastries are done to check on them. Rose, you are to take care of things in here. | want the dim lights to be ready and


    checked for them to light up the second the sun sets. Heaters are to be turned on if needed as we might have human guests


    as mates of other wolves too.


    | looked at Natalia who smiled as | noted thest part out. But it was true, considering all the factors, | knew that there could


    be humans amongst the guests. and thest thing that | wanted to do was freeze them in December''s cold weather.


    ¡°And what do you need from me?¡± Natalie asked.


    ¡°| doubt that | am going to tell the queen of pastries that | want her to help me out with them,¡± | teased, and sheughed and


    nodded. | knew to be happy about. how things were going so far. To say the least, almost everything was done and was


    going ording to ns. We mostly needed to get ready, and then having our guests over should be the easier part,


    hopefully, if things were to go well.


    ¡°Alright, | will tend to them.¡± She said, as she tied her hair. The two of us washed our hands before wiping them with


    napkins. And | watched as she turned to the counter of pastries while | turned to the shrimp bowls to fill with sauce. ¡°Who is


    going to help you with Angelina? You know, she is going to be the center of attention, and we are going to have to make


    sure that she looks as cute as a little button. Well, she is already, but we want her to look cuter.¡±


    | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help butugh at her statement, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wondering what she would be


    doing when she had her first child. The woman was amazingly sweet and she spoiled my little one even more than | did.


    Hell, | didn¡¯t even have to worry when | was buying things for the even today. Natalia genuinely offered to take care of


    Angelina, and | knew that | would be doing the same, if not more, when she had her first little one.


    ¡°Let us get things ready here, and we can go and get her ready.¡± | said, making sure to use the word WE as | knew that she


    would want toe with me. ¡°You know, that is, of course, if you want to help me with getting her ready.¡±Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    Natalia¡¯s eyes brightened and she smiled before nodding.


    ¡°Of course, | do. Just because you gave birth to her doesn¡¯t mean that she is your child alone. She is our little one, and |am


    going to forever help you with her.¡± She said, making my heart well. ¡°And | know for fact that you are going to be doing the


    same when | give birth. To say the least, having one person as a family. member is always good when ites to the


    situation that the two of us are in.¡±


    | knew that she meant the fact that we were often alone here and | couldn''t help but smile as my eyes softened,


    understanding her underline meaning. Just like me, she wasn¡¯t going to have her family members by her side in situations


    like this, and having someone in the house being your family did indeed make things a lot easier.


    ¡°Always and forever,¡± | said, smiling at her. ¡°Now, let us finish up here then we can go and get our little angel ready. You


    know, we still need to get ready too...¡±

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Chapter 77


    Dimitri:


    ¡°Wee over,¡± | smiled, greeting my mother as she entered the house. Her and dad both entered the house, and though |


    knew that | was supposed to be greeting my father first as he was the Alpha, | also knew that she was not the type to follow. such


    rules. It was against her to do so anyway, and | often believed that it was the reason why my father initially fell for her. The fire in


    her eyes was one that | knew attracted him more than anything.


    Mom smiled, hugging me tightly, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself but smile as | knew that she was going to be happy to see


    her grandchild. It was something that | knew she was excited about. And | couldn''t help but find myself growing curious about


    how she would be reacting when she saw Angelina.


    It was only a matter of time before our other guests arrived too, and | knew that the faster they met her, the better the oue


    was going to be. At least, she was going to be able to have a little time to see and hold her if she wanted to.


    Aurora, who stood beside me, didn¡¯t say a word as she looked at me for a second. | knew that mom and dad would be more than


    a little proud of her. At least they knew that the family heir was going to being from our bloodline and that their bloodline was


    not going to go extinct like other families did. And though | knew that even | didn¡¯t expect things to happen this way, | was d


    that they did.


    ¡°You know, Dimitri, thest thing that | expected was to find myself treated as a guest in my own son¡¯s home.¡± She said, looking


    at Aurora. It was something that | knew she hated. Her leaving the house when | had the elders¡® arrangement was something


    that she didn¡¯t like. In her mind, she would have wanted to be within the pack¡¯s grounds, but | knew that it wasn¡¯t going to be


    ending well if that happened. And thest thing that | needed was for anyone to see me with Charlotte, even if they knew of it


    and were to stay quiet about it.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    | cupped my mom¡¯s cheeks and k*ssed her forehead, letting my I*ps linger there for a few seconds. It was true, | didn¡¯t like the


    idea of her living in the pack as | knew that it would havee with consequences, but that didn¡¯t mean that | wanted her to act


    like a stranger.


    ¡°You know that this is going to be your home, forever and always, mama.¡± | said, my voice softening. She smiled and wrapped


    her arms around me, hugging met tightly before | pulled away to look at my father. He stood two steps back, looking at both mom


    and I, and Aurora smiled when mom approached. Normally, | knew that it was dad who was supposed to be greeted first, but


    mom was not going to change her ways now.


    He smiled, extending his hand to me, and shaking his hand, he pulled me in for a hug. | knew that he was more than happy


    being a grandfather. It was every Alpha¡¯s pride and glory to know that he was to have his offspring having his own. And | knew


    that if we were ever to have a boy to carry ourst name; my father


    was going to be flying of happiness.


    Our daughter was to be his spoiled princess, but in every family, and especially in- packs like ours, and being a Capo; | knew


    what it was to have a son by my side. And it wasn¡¯t only for now. This was going to be something that was going to besting for


    years toe.


    You two


    have made us proud.¡± Dad said, looking at Aurora who mom smiled at. She had her hand on Aurora''s arm as she looked at her a


    if she was the one person that she could ever see. Aurora¡¯s cheeks reddened, and knowing her, | knew that this was not


    something that she expected from my family.


    If anything, | knew that she expected resentment, and | couldn¡¯t me her. She didn¡¯t know how they were, but what she saw of


    me was not all pleasant.


    ¡°| have to admit, | have not been this happy since Dimitri came into this world. They always did say that the one thing more


    valuable than one¡¯s son, is their own grandchild. And though | am yet to meet her, | am more than happy to know that she is


    born, and | know that I am going to be able to trust that both you and Dimitri are going to be the parents that she deserves, if not


    even more.¡± Mom said, and Aurora smiled.


    Mom hugged my woman tightly, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself regretting how | treated her until now. It was times like this,


    especially when | saw her growing heavier, when | saw her being tired and yet, notining, and when she woke up that


    night, that | couldn¡¯t help but regret every moment that | was harsh on her. She was an angel sent to me, and yet, | was more


    than a little determined to break her heart. And that was something that | didn¡¯t like about myself.


    The doorbell rang, and both Aurora and | looked at the door, knowing that it was her parents. The fact that they didn¡¯t bother


    coming to see Aurora earlier did not sI*p my mind. | knew that we had told them earlier than others. Mom and dad were the


    second people to know, but | wanted Aurora to inform her parents in case they wanted toe. To my surprise, her mother


    requested that her knowing did not spread around as she wasn¡¯t around toe by and help. ¡°Mom, dad, wee over.¡± Aurora


    said, smiling at them. She looked her mother in the eye, and the silent message that the woman sent told me that she was.


    warning her daughter not to voice out anything that happened. She wouldn''t want her figure to be scratched, it was something


    that | understood, but it hurt me. more to know that Aurora couldn¡¯t do anything about it.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you call us earlier, little one?¡± She asked, looking at her daughter. | had to admit, | tensed at the woman¡¯s question,


    knowing that she was only asking because she was in front of my parents. | didn¡¯t know how things were between Aurora and


    her mother before, but if this was how she was being treated now, then | didn¡¯t understand how | didn¡¯t see her weakness before.


    ¡°You had your first baby, you must have needed someone to help you. You know, at least teach you how to handle things.¡±


    ¡°You know that | have handled the pack¡¯s children before, mom.¡± Aurora said, looking at her mom, watching as her face dropped


    before she looked at me. ¡°Plus, | had Dimitri by my side. Neither he nor Natalia left me for a second. Dimitri even chose to ignore


    the rules and was by my side throughout mybor, and | know that it is something that this all the more special.¡±


    The woman looked at me for a second, studying my expression, and | wrapped my arm around my mate, pulling her to my chest


    as she looked at her mother. Both their eyes were fixed on one another for a second, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself feel the


    tension that rose in the air around us.


    ¡°You know that my daughter didn¡¯t want to concern us, but you could have called us, Alpha Dimitri. We would have helped her


    out, and you know, with everything that you have to deal with, being busy with my daughter must have taken a huge tow out of


    your time. | have to apologize for that.¡± Her mother said, taking the two of us off guard. Aurora tensed, and | tightened my arm


    around my woman, not wanting her to say something that will backfire on her.


    The woman''s eyes studied her daughter¡¯s expression, clearly challenging her to say something different. But | knew not to let her


    do so. It was something that was going to get her in trouble, more trouble than she could afford. And | didn¡¯t want her to undergo


    something like that. Plus, there was also the fact that we had our guestsing over soon, and thest thing that we needed


    was for drama to be urring tonight.


    ¡°You needn''t worry, our little one is safe and healthy. Aurora has the experience. that she needed, and believe it or not,


    regardless of the number of maids and doctors that she had; she was the one taking care of everything for our child.¡± | said, and


    Aurora¡¯s eyes widened before she smiled. | leaned in and k*ssed her forehead, knowing that she needed some kind of


    assurance that she wasn¡¯t going to be alone in this.


    To say the least, | could tell by her parents¡¯ expression that this was thest thing that they would have expected me to say. And |


    knew why.


    Aurora¡¯s mother knew of what happened on the night that | was with Charlotte. She knew very well that Aurora saw us, but she


    didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t try to stop anything, and she didn¡¯t even bother approaching me to warn me against this.


    She left her daughter to deal with everything on her own. And | didn¡¯t know whether or not her father knew of this, but if he did;


    then they just proved to me that these people never, not for a second, dared care about Aurora. For whatever benefit they got,


    they were only making use of it. And that was something that | saw as cruel, even for people like them.


    ¡°How about we go and see Angelina? You know, since you are the first to arrive, | am guessing that it would be more peaceful for


    you to meet your granddaughter.¡± Aurora suggested, wanting to change the topic, sensing the shift of energy in the room. |


    looked at her for a second, and she shook her head at me, silently asking me not to dwell on the topic. It was one that she didn¡¯t


    want me to talk about much, and | understood why; we wanted to pass the night with no problems.


    | wasn¡¯t going to stop Charlotte froming only to start a problem with my mate¡¯s parents, it was going to be wrong.


    ¡°Yes, what do you think?¡± | asked, supporting Aurora¡¯s idea. ¡°How about we go and. meet our little angel before wee back


    down as the guests arrive? Yeah?¡±

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78


    Aurora:


    ¡°You and Dimitri seem to be getting along quite well.¡± Mom said, seeming more. or less annoyed as she stated it. | knew that she


    didn¡¯t want me being affectionately attached to the Alpha. In her mind, our mating was a mere agreement that she didn¡¯t want us


    to get out of. She believed that if we became intimate and if feelings started getting involved, then we were going to end up


    ruining things. But that was not the case, in my opinion at least.


    The two of us were thest to leave the nursery, and entering the dressing room for mom to check her appearance in the mirror.


    And being my ¡®mother, she imed that wanted to give me advices that would ¡®help¡® me in this stage. | wasn¡¯t dumb, | knew from


    the second that she called me that she was going to say or do something that was going to either break or ruin the night.


    ¡°Thankfully, yes.¡± | said, choosing to be blunt with my response. There was not point in me acting as if | was very much happy


    with her being around. | couldn''t help but find myself recalling how she had treated me on the ¡®wedding¡¯ night, and the fact that


    we called her toe when | gave birth, at least, two weeks after it. | needed to make sure that | was okay enough to be able to


    stand. | didn¡¯t want to scar her when she came, but | knew not to be surprised when | was shut off by her.


    She looked at me, studying my expression for a second before raising an amused. eyebrow. | knew that mom often came up with


    something that would ruin my nights when they were the most important to ME. She saw that | was happy with Dimitri, and that


    was the reason why she was going to be sure to ruin it. Had it been the other way around and had | been upset that | was going


    to be with him, | knew that she was gong to be the happiest mother who was going to give me advices of how to ¡®fix¡¯ things


    between us.


    ¡°You always were blunt in your responses when you were angry.¡± She said, pretending to know anything about me. ¡°But you are


    forgetting that the person who stands in front of you is your mother. And no matter what | am going to tell you, you are going to at


    least owe it to me to respect the years that | took you in when you had no one.


    To say that | was surprised with what she just said was not going to be a lie. This being thest thing that | expected her to rub in


    my face tonight, | stood, baffled for a second, trying to find the right words to say as to respond to what she just told me. Mom,


    however, simply smiled, waiting for my response as her cold eyes met mine. And though | knew very well to stay quiet about the


    topic, the pain that | felt was one that | couldn¡¯t help but hold my breath because of.


    m not being blunt with my responses, mother. You stated something that you saw, and | merely responded to it. You don¡¯t


    need to worry about me, nor do you need to make a big deal about something that does not exist.¡± | said, taking a deep


    breath as | tried to contain myself. | clenched my fist once, a bad habit that | had whenever | wanted to clear my mind. Mom


    looked down at my hand, knowing that she managed to get on my nerves. Tonight was going to be about my daughter, and I


    knew that she wanted to ruin it for me. But thest thing that | wanted or needed was to allow that. No matter how much she


    wanted to break that in me, | knew not to allow it.


    ¡°You speak as if | do not know my own daughter. Anyhow, | am not to dwell the topic as | initially wanted to speak to you about


    something. | believe that it is long past the time for it, but | had promised your father that | will only speak to you about it when


    you have given birth to your first child. And now that you have, | think that you should know. Mind you, | believe that you should


    have known a long time ago, but | made a promise, and now is the time for you to know.¡± | frowned in confusion at the fact that


    she was deciding to open an ¡®important¡¯ topic right now. It was a rule that she had during public events, ALL topics that were


    important were to be spoken of when the event was over. She didn¡¯t like it when she was tensed up, as in her mind, she was not


    the type to know how to control her anger if that were to ur. But when it was me, like now, | knew that putting a challenge like


    this was in order for her to be satisfied.


    ¡°| think that it is time that you know who you are and where you came from.¡± She said, and | frowned. It was a taboo topic for me


    to talk about as | grew up;


    therefore, to see her opening it right now, | knew that this was something that she knew would break me.


    ¡°Do you really believe that tonight of all nights, the night that should be about my daughter, and the night that the elders and my


    guests were arriving in a bit, is the right time to talk about a topic like this one?¡± | asked, shaking my head at her. ¡°Are me? Or is


    it a vocation to make my life hell whenever you saw my smile? And believe me, it is something that | grew used to, but this is a


    subject that you taught me to ignore. Why now?¡±


    you determined to ruin everything that | see as important Dead at her.


    She looked at me as if | had grown a second head. But | was damn tired of being treated the way that | was by her. | was tired of


    her looking at me as if | was the lesser person, and not only that, but the person that she could take advantage of simply


    because she wanted to. And | could tell that she knew that.


    m to tell you who you are, and you are being angry about it?¡± She asked, shaking her head at me.


    ¡°Are you not the one who always said to treat all problems after such events? Are you not the one who forbade me from even


    bringing up the topic as it was one. that broke your heart whenever you thought about it? f**ks sake, you once locked me up for a


    week for begging you to allow me at least search alone if you would not want to help me. Why are you choosing to tell me now?¡±


    | asked, shaking my head at my mother.


    ¡°Your father and | always agreed to tell you when you had your home and when you had your first child that we were going to tell


    you. You would have settled in


    your ce and you would know that you are no less than those that you live with, if anything...¡±


    ¡°You just want to ruin my night.¡± | said, stopping her. She smiled, her smile cold and menacing, one that | knew all too well. ¡°Who


    is it? Let me know and get all this bullshit over with, not that it would be making a difference to me as | will not go and look for


    him.¡±


    ¡°You are not going to need to look for him. The man has been right in front of you all along.¡± She said, making me frown in


    confusion. ¡°You just never connected the dots to know that he was not giving you this much attention out of nothing.¡± ¡°What are


    you talking about?¡± | asked, voicing out my confusion.


    ¡°Have you not noticed that one person in particr gave you more attention than he gave others?¡± She asked, raising an


    eyebrow at me. ¡°Did you not see the way that he looked at you?¡±


    ¡°Mother, who is the man? Enough with your riddles, | have guests to take care of and elders that are arriving.¡± | said, ring at


    her. She scoffed and shook her headCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    at me.


    ¡°You have always been naive, it is one of the reasons why we never confronted you about it.¡± She said, looking me dead in the


    eye. ¡°It was one of the reasons why we always chose to keep his identity a secret from you. You would have been impulsive


    enough to act on emotions. And | doubt that it would have gone well for any of us. And as you may know, we have kept good


    rtions with him, thest thing that we needed was for you to ruin them out of your anger.¡± ¡°What are you talking about,


    mother?¡± | asked, shaking my head. Disgust filled my tone at her behavior, and | could tell that she saw it in my eyes and read it


    in my tone. ¡°What would | have ruined for you with a man who threw me as if | were some kind of pest that he wanted to get rid


    of?¡±


    ¡°You were a mistake to him, and hence you were hidden and thrown out.¡± She said, and | shook my head, looking away from her.


    ¡°They would have killed you. and he would have lost his position as elder. Hence why the mistake had to go.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± | asked, frowning in confusion. ¡°Elders did not have children, what are you talking about?¡±


    ¡°| think that you know very well which elder | am referring to.¡± She said, her eyes. meeting mine. ¡°The Lord Alpha has always


    looked differently at you to the point. where | think that even your mate was surprised. You were just far too foolish...¡±


    ¡°Elders know their rules, | doubt that a Lord would breaking them.¡± | said, looking at my mother and sheughed. | knew that she


    was mocking me, and my heart dropped to my stomach as so many shbacks yed in my head. How he spoke to me, elder


    Jordan and her distaste toward me, the elders who gave me a choice rather than forced me into something that would have


    embarrassed me.


    Mom went to open her mouth before the door was knocked, taking us off guard as | looked at it, knowing that it was Dimitri. The


    two of us were inside the


    dressing room, and | forced myself to put on the best smile that | could muster as | opened the door for him. If he came up, then I


    knew that we have stayed for a long while.


    ¡°Is everything alright, malyshka? Our guests are arriving and you''ve been here for a long while?¡± He asked, and | nodded,


    smiling at him. My chest burned, but | knew not to show him anything. Not yet anyway, | didn¡¯t even know how | was going to be


    dealing with this in the first ce.


    ¡°Yes, | just wanted to show mom the dressing room. You know, this is the first she¡¯s been here, and she was curious about my


    dresses,¡± | said, lying to him. Dimitri studied my expression and | shook my head, silently begging him not to ask, and he nodded


    as he looked at mother.


    ¡°Well, if you are done, how about we go down?¡± He asked, looking at mom, clearly understanding that something happened.


    ¡°You know, our guests are waiting to see my Luna...?¡±

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79


    Dimitri


    | frowned when | saw Aurora¡¯s face void of emotions as her earlier excitement seemed topletely fade away.


    She wouldn¡¯t even look at me as the two of us walked down the stairs, and | could tell that whatever happened, it happened with


    her mother; however, no matter how many times | tried asking, she wouldn¡¯t answer. My mate just decided to enter a dark hole of


    thoughts, and the thing was, | didn¡¯t even know what was bothering her.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aurora, | know that | have been asking for a while, bute on, | know you. enough to know that something is bothering you.¡± |


    said, looking at her. She looked at me for a second, and she shook her head at me as she gave me a fake smile. ¡°Did she say


    something that bothered you?¡±


    She looked at her mother for a second, and | could swear that she wanted to answer before she looked at the door as the elders¡®


    scent hit our nostrils. They were thest guests to arrive for the night, and | knew that it was something in their ¡®traditions¡¯ and


    ways.


    They would be thest to arrive as to be shown the respect that they ¡®wanted¡¯ to have by the guests. Most would bow, and others


    would show their submission to them, and that was something that they both liked and wanted. It showed off their power over


    others and other wolves were reminded of their rank inparison to the elders.


    | smiled and opened the door for them, fighting back a frown when | noticed that Aurora didn¡¯t take a step forward to approach


    them for a few seconds, clearly hesitating as if something was bothering her. She looked at me, and | was forced. to look away


    from her as the Lord Alpha entered. He was the first to always walk inside a ce anyway, and that was something that proved


    his dominance against even the other elders.


    Elder Jordan followed close behind before the others walked inside.


    I shook the Lord Alpha¡¯s hand, and | couldn¡¯t help but frown when | noticed that my mate wasn¡¯t by my side. Normally, especially


    with the way that he treated her, she would be more than happy to see him.


    | looked at her and shook my head in question as the Lord Alpha studied her expression. She smiled and took a step forward,


    extending her hand to the elders to shake theirs after | did. And though | was quiet, | couldn¡¯t help but notice how even elder


    Jordan that noticed something was wrong.


    ¡°Lord Alpha, elders, thank you foring.¡± | said, choosing to dismiss her attitude. | wasn¡¯t going to ask her about what


    happened in front of the elders. To say the least, | didn¡¯t want them thinking that something was going on, but | knew very well


    that something was more than just a little wrong with my mate right


    now.


    Her mother looked at her from a distance, and | raised an eyebrow as | noticed. the same expression that she had tonight was


    the expression that she had on our mating night. It was not something that | liked, and considering the fact that Aurora wouldn''t


    even look at the woman, | knew that something bad happened between the two of them. Whatever it was, | knew that she wasn¡¯t


    going to be willing to talk about it right now.


    ¡°Congrattions on your child, and we do apologize for noting earlier.¡± The Lord Alpha said, distracting me momentarily.


    Aurora looked at him, her eyes studying his expression for a second as she listened to his words. ¡°You know how our customs


    are, and we rarely doe unless invited to an official gathering.¡±


    ¡°| do hope that she was not hardbor on you.¡± He asked, smiling at Aurora who didn¡¯t answer for a second too long. The fact


    that she was more than a little distracted bothered me, and the Lord Alpha frowned in confusion before she nodded and smiled. |


    had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wanting to go to her mother to question what happened between the two of them.


    Because | knew for fact that whatever it was, it happened between them in the dressing room after they left the nursery.


    MESIN


    ¡°Do not need to worry, Lord Alpha. Dimitri was by my side through it all, and had it not been for Natalia, | don¡¯t know what | would


    have done. But | know for fact that | was more than a little lucky to have the two of them by my side.¡± She looked at elder Jordan


    as she said her words, and though | knew that she was lying about it being easy on her. The two of us still agreed that we didn¡¯t


    want anyone. to know that she suffered through it. Mostly because we didn¡¯t want trouble rising between the elders, and | knew


    that if Charlotte heard of it, she was going to do what she possibly could to try and press on the topic.


    Elder Jordan studied my mate¡¯s expression, and though | normally wouldn''t have liked challenging elders, | knew the reason why


    Aurora was doing that right now. She was proving a point, and | could tell that the elder saw that.


    ¡°| take it that you and your beta¡¯s mate have grown closer over the months.¡± She said, raising an eyebrow at Aurora who smiled.


    She looked at Natalia, giving her at quick wink toe before turning to the elder as she nodded.


    ¡°She has be the sister that | never had. Thankfully enough for that, | am more than happy with her being around.¡± Aurora


    said, looking at the elder whose eyes hardened. | knew that this wasn¡¯t the response that she expected, but | also knew that both


    Natalia and Aurora wanted nothing more than to teach the woman a lesson after the way she treated my mate thest time they


    met.


    ¡°Hi, thank you all foring. | do trust that you have been well.¡± Natalia said, choosing to y the role of the friendly human who


    wasn¡¯t harmful. If only they knew how strong the woman was, | knew that even Elder Jordan wouldn''t be epting her among


    wolves as much.


    ¡°You''ve been standing here for a while now, and | figured that | could call you in


    for a drink. You know, Luna Aurora specifically chose all of them herself.¡± Natalia raised an eyebrow at the elders who looked at


    her as if she grew a second head. | knew that Ivan was mentally pping himself at the way that his mate was acting, and


    though the elders normally didn¡¯t like to be treated with the sarcasm that Natalia gave out; | knew that her being human was


    something that had them. letting it slide. They still knew who her father was no matter the fact of them not knowing how strong


    she was, and that had its own benefit to her.


    ¡°Yes, a drink would be refreshing, do you not agree?¡± Elder Jordan said, looking at Lord Alpha Sirius. He nodded, and | smiled,


    watching as Aurora looped her arm with Natalia¡¯s. | knew that my beta¡¯s woman could tell that something was wrong with my


    wife. She knew her well enough to understand her expressions, and | knew that if she saw it, then | was right with my suspicion.


    ¡°| take it that she has been worn out with the child? You know, being a first time. mother and everything might be a little difficult


    as she might fear doing something wrong or dealing with something in a wrong way.¡± The Lord Alpha stated, looking at Aurora as


    she walked with Natalia. Both women spoke, but the music dulled down whatever it was they were saying, and that was


    something that | was thankful for.


    Thest thing that | needed was trouble if she chose to say something that was going to be more or less offensive toward the


    elders right now.


    ¡°There was a light in her eyes that seems to be gone. And though it wasn¡¯t as bright before, but now it seems to havepletely


    faded now.¡± He said, and | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself frowning in confusion at his concern. Normally, elders


    would only care, especially in situations where rtionships. were arranged, about how things were going to ensure the alliances


    didn¡¯t break; therefore, for him to be concerned about her right now was not something that | understood. However, | had to


    admit, even Aurora¡¯s gaze on him told me that something was going on, toward him, that she didn¡¯t like. And whatever it was, |


    was determined to find out. But first, | was going to have to deal with the bullshit that her mother did.


    ¡°She is just a little tired. We did try to ensure that she is rxed as much as she could, by we, | mean me, the maids, and nurses


    that are around the pack for the baby¡¯s sake and hers. But she insists on being the one to tend to our baby.¡± | said, choosing to


    be vague with my response.


    While it was true, | knew that Aurora wasn¡¯t being exhausted, at least, she didn¡¯t show that she was. The two of us were tending


    to our baby together and that was something that only brought us closer. But | want going to refer to that right now,


    the least, | would rather that he believes that she is tired until | found out what was wrong.


    to say


    ¡°| see,¡± he said, looking me in the eye. ¡°And your rtionship is going well?¡± His question took me off guard and | shook my head


    in question, waiting for an exnation to what he was asking. ¡°You know, it was us who chose to wed the two


    of you; therefore, if there is something going on, we can always interfere to fix it before things get out of control.¡±


    ¡°As you may know, you still have your duties toward the packs,¡± he said, and my eyes hardened as | felt my breath get caught in


    my throat.


    ¡°Our rtionship has been well, Lord Alpha,¡± | said, keeping my eyes on his. ¡°You needn¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    ¡°It was a mere question to help out if needed. Considering the arrangement came from us, we didn¡¯t want you to feel forced into


    something that you could not handle.¡± He said, and | took a deep breath before nodding.


    ¡°How about we go inside?¡± | asked, choosing to change the subject as it got on my nerve. The idea of him asking such a


    question when we were here to show off our daughter was absurd to me, and though | knew that Aurora and | didn¡¯t initially start


    out as lovers. Thest thing that | wanted was for anyone to be interfering with how our rtionship went. And that was


    something that | knew the elders. understood right now. ¡°You know, the girls would be waiting for us with the drinks, and | think


    that we have kept them waiting for a while now, do you not agree?¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80


    Aurora:


    ¡°Something is bothering you.¡± Natalia stated, looking me in the eye. | took a deep breath and looked down at the drinks that were


    supposed to serve to the elders, and the fact that | was going to have to be serving the Lord Alpha too wasn¡¯t. something that


    sl*pped my mind either.


    m fine.¡± | said choosing to keep things to myself for now. The fact that | didn¡¯t even know how | was going to be speaking to


    my mate about this bothered me. And it didn¡¯t take a genius to know that this was why mom told me about this right now.


    She knew very well what she was doing, and that alone made the whole situation a lot worse for me. To say the least, | would


    have hoped, just for a minute, that she wouldn¡¯t ruin such a night for me, but here | was, wrong again with what | believed.


    ¡°You can lie to me all you want, but you know for fact that | am not going to fall for it. And if | am letting it slide, it is because we


    have a lot to deal with right now, and | know that you are already under the pressure of the elders being here. However, | do


    believe that Dimitri would want an exnation as to why you look like you just saw a ghost.¡± She said, putting on the best smile


    that she could muster as she looked at the elders walking inside with Dimitri. His eyes met mine and | could see their questioning


    in them before he turned to look at the elders. ¡°You need to smile, Aurora. You are going to attract more attention, negative


    attention, to yourself if you don¡¯t.¡±


    The Lord Alpha kept his eyes on me, studying my expression, or at least, trying to read it. But | looked away from him as | turned


    to Natalia, pretending to be busy with a conversation that | was having with her. Thankfully, she yed along the same game as


    Dimitri approached us.


    Dimitri¡¯s eyes met mine and he shook his head at me, watching as | served the elders their drinks alongside Natalia. One maid


    approached us, and | smiled, handing her the tray before my mate wrapped his arm around my waist, pulling me away from the


    crowd as everyone busied themselves.


    Natalia walked toward Ivan, and | couldn''t help but smile when I saw her pecking his I*ps. At least it was a distraction from


    everything that | was thinking.


    ¡°Aurora, what is going on, malyshka? And don¡¯t tell me nothing, | know for fact that something happened between you and your


    mom. You wouldn''t be in this. state if nothing did.¡± He said, his voice softening as he spoke. | knew that the music masked our


    voices, but | also didn¡¯t know how | was going to tell him that the bastard ¡®Omega¡¯ who was in front of him was an elder¡¯s


    daughter. At this point, | didn¡¯t even know whether or not the Lord Alpha actually knew who | was, and if he did, would he be


    epting me? Would he look at me any differently? Or would he kill me the second he realizes that | was the mistake that they


    threw out?


    And if he knew who | was, why would he throw me out the way that he did?


    The number of questions that yed in my head were countless, but | couldn¡¯t even voice out one of them. And that fact was all


    the more painful to me as | knew that | could possibly never get an answer to any of them.


    He looked at mom for a second, clearly noticing her eyes on us, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling small because of it.


    ¡°Did she tell you anything that hurt or broke you, malyshka? Please tell me for me to be able to help you with it.¡±


    ¡°Dimitri...


    well hiding it is not going to help


    ¡°Aurora, whatever it is, just talk to me about it. us with solving it, and you know that very well.¡± He said, stopping me. My chest.


    burned, and | didn¡¯t even know how | was going to tell him about it. The idea of everything being as messed up was one that |


    couldn¡¯t handle dealing with, | didn¡¯t even know how he was going to react as my mate. The man barely epted me, the idea of


    him rejecting me again, resenting my presence or looking at me differently wasn¡¯t something that | wanted to deal with.


    ¡°What if it is too much to handle? What if knowing or hearing of this is going to change a lot, between us, in our lives, and those


    that surround us?¡± | asked, shaking my head. Dimitri studied my expression for a second before he took my hands in his,


    bringing them to his I*ps as he k*ssed my knuckles. My chest burned, and he kept his eyes on mine for a second before pulling


    me to his chest as he pulled me in for a hug.


    ¡°Whatever it is, Aurora, you can trust that | am going to be there by your side. We will be solving it together, | just need us to pass


    the night safely and with no trouble; then the two of us can deal with everything together. And whatever it is that your mom told


    you, and | know that she is the one who did, we will know how to handle it together. | just need you to trust me, okay?¡± He asked,


    looking me in the eye. My eyes caught sight of the elders as they approached us, and Dimitri cupped my cheeks, making me


    hold eye contact before he k*ssed my forehead. ¡°And if you are afraid that | am going to be leaving you, then trust me, with my


    life, | swear to you that | won''t. And it is has nothing to do with the mating or promise, but | came to learn that finding a pure


    hearted person in my life was something that | never had.¡±


    ¡°And that is not something that | want to lose.¡± He whispered, and | blushed before k*ssing his cheek. | rarely ever had the


    courage to lean in and k*ss him, and him freezing told me that he was surprised that | did it. Even | was, but | knew that it


    happened spontaneously


    ¡°How was | this blessed to find a man like you in my life?¡± | asked, and he smiled. My heart skipped a beat when he ran his finger


    over my hand, and | couldn¡¯t help the blush that formed on my cheeks as he did. But | had to admit, after everything that we¡¯ve


    been through, thest thing that | would have ever expected was for me to find peace in the arms of the one man that | thought


    would never ept me.


    ¡°Believe it or not, malyshka, it is me who was blessed with an angel like you.¡± He said, and | smiled, biting my bottom I*p as |


    tried to stop my smile from growing more than it already was. The man didn¡¯t know what effect he was having on me right now,


    but | doubt that he would care anyway. | believed that he enjoyed it. ¡°I know for fact that | don¡¯t deserve it, nor do | deserve the


    kindness that you¡¯ve shown me. But | know for fact that | am going to be making up for everything that you''ve lived through with


    me.


    | stayed quiet, studying the man¡¯s expression as | tried understanding whether or not he was being serious right now. And though


    | shouldn''t have been as paranoid, | should have epted things and how we have be; | knew that | couldn¡¯t easily just do


    that with the way that the two of us started. | mean, the man wouldn¡¯t even look at me a month ago and now he was calling me


    an angel, and | couldn''t help but find myself wondering whether or not he was being honest or if he was just getting a moment''s


    excitement until he was bored.


    ¡°Now, how about we go and tend to our guests? | am sure that most of them would be wondering where my beautiful Luna was,


    and judging by the elders who were looking our way, | know that even they are curious. Plus, we still have to bring in our little


    angel,¡± he said, and | smiled and nodded. The man had his way with words, and | knew that he was doing it to ensure that he


    boosted me up. when he saw me weakening a bit. And | was more than thankful for it. At least, the man made me feel like |


    wasn¡¯t alone. He made me feel like he was by my side. through it all.


    ¡°How is it possible that you managed to swoon me over with words?¡± | asked, and he chuckled before wrapping his arm around


    my waist. The two of us turned around to face our guests, and he k*ssed my temple, making my cheeks redden. ¡°Baby girl, | am


    yet to even show you off to those who will dare to look.¡± He said, and |ughed as he guided me toward his allies. The two of us


    walked around for a bit, mingling with some, talking to others, and it wasn¡¯t until Natalia looked at me, letting me know that it was


    time, that | nodded. It was time for us to bring in Angelina, based on what we decided. The elders looked at us, and | knew that it


    was gettingte anyway, most of the guests would be heading off after dinner, which would be a few minutes after the celebration


    of my daughter.


    | looked at Dimitri, who nodded, allowing me to go and bring her. Her bas was already set and prepared, but | didn¡¯t want her


    to be frightened when she entered a ce where she didn¡¯t recognize most of those who were around her. Being a baby, she


    barely recognized us by our scents and sight, those that she didn¡¯t know made her cry if we were not by her side, and that is


    something that | didn¡¯t want. It would cause more of a fuss, and that wasn¡¯t something that we needed right now. We wanted the


    night to keep going as smooth as it was, and though my mother looked at me, clearly surprised that things were not backfiring, |


    was sure to put on a smile on my face, not wanting her to see my anger. It pained to admit, but | knew that this was a final strand


    for me. Whatever was going to happen from here, | wasn¡¯t going to be surprised.


    |id my little angel in the bas, and everyone looked at her, muttering and murmuring amongst themselves. The Lord Alpha


    kept his eyes on her, inhaling her scent as if memorizing it, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself growing curious. about what was


    on his mind right now as he saw her.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    But | knew better not to ask right now. Whatever it was, | knew that it was going to show eventually. However, | also knew that if


    he chose to hide things, then a reason must have been there, whatever it was, | knew that it was going to rot out


    soon.


    ¡°What did you name her?¡± The Lord Alpha asked, speaking for the first time since. we brought her over. His voice seemed to be


    caught up in his throat, and | looked at my mate, nodding at him to answer. It was is ce to do so anyway, and | knew that


    regardless of everything, that | was to respect his position as my Alpha.


    ¡°Her name is Angelina. My heir and beautiful daughter, Angelina.¡±

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81


    Dimitri:


    ¡°Do you want to tell me what happened?¡± | asked, entering the bedroom, following Aurora who just put Angelina to sleep.


    The guests left an hour ago, and now, the two of us finally had our moments of peace to stay together. It was something that |


    was thankful for, and considering that we were going to get some rest as well, Angelina had two maids tending to her in case she


    woke up at night.


    ¡°Mom told me something to bother me tonight. | know that she did it to ruin the night for me, but | am thankful that you were there


    by my side. To say the least, you helped pass it for me.¡± | smiled at her words before walking toward her. | put my hands on her


    shoulders as her back was to me, gently massaging them before wrapping my arms around her.


    ¡°Do you want to tell me what it was about?¡± | asked, making sure that my voice was gentle as | spoke. | knew that she was yet to


    trust mepletely, and | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t me her for it. Had | been in her ce and situation, | knew that even looking


    at the person who hurt me as much as | hurt her was going to be hard. ¡°You don¡¯t need to be afraid. | promised you that | was


    going to listen and support you no matter what it was, and | will stick to my word. Just tell me what happened for me to be able to


    help out, malyshka.¡±


    She didn¡¯t speak for a few seconds, and | could tell that she was debating on whether or not to tell me, and even if she did


    decide to want to tell me; | knew that she was trying to find the right way to it. But | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself


    being upset that her mother chose an important night like this one to tell her something to hurt her.


    We passed Charlotte, and that was a plus in my eyes, but thest thing that | expected was for harm toe from family. But


    then again, | had to keep in mind that regardless of the way that they treated her, | knew that it was because. they were


    benefitting to some extent. The woman was not their daughter, and that. was something that will always have a small tow to it.


    She walked to the bed and sat on the edge of it before looking at me toe, and | smiled before walking to her side, sitting


    down as | looked at her. Her heart raced, and she clenched then unclenched her fist, taking deep and slow breaths as she did,


    clearly trying to calm herself down a bit.


    ¡°She told me who my father was,¡± she said, making my eye widen in surprise. This was thest thing that | expected her to say,


    especially considering the fact that | could tell that it was something that must have caused her a fuss before to quiet down her


    curiosity about the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t know who my mother is, she didn¡¯t tell me, but she chose to tonight of all nights toe and tell


    me that because | had a child and a ¡®mate¡¯ that | was ready to hear this. | wasn¡¯t,¡±


    Her honesty was one that | didn¡¯t expect at this moment, but | could tell that she had let her walls down as she spoke, choosing


    to trust that | wasn¡¯t going to harm her with what | was hearing. And | was going to be honest, though | didn¡¯t even know who the


    man was yet, and though | didn¡¯t even expect what she just said, | wasn¡¯t going to harm her with what she was going to tell me. If


    anything, | was going to be sure to protect her with everything that | could.


    ¡°Do you want to tell me who it is? And why you are not happy with it?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. Though | knew that


    she must have been in shock to hear of whoever the person was, | expected her to be at least happy to know where she came


    from. Unless the person was one who was an enemy to her or someone who would have harmed those that were around; then


    that was a different case.


    ¡°| don¡¯t know how to say it out loud, Dimitri.¡± She said, taking me off guard as she hesitated. Her heart raced against her chest,


    and for the first time since | met her, | saw her scared, genuinely scared, and it wasn¡¯t because of us being mates, it was


    because of something that was bigger than that. The pain that | saw in her eyes was one that | didn¡¯t like either, and | couldn''t


    help but frown in confusion as | tried to understand what was going on.


    | took both her hands in mine, squeezing them in assurance before slowly pulling her to my chest. She took a deep and slow


    breath, trying to calm herself down, but her next words were more painful than | could have described.


    ¡°| don¡¯t want to end up losing you when | barely just managed to fix things, if a little with you, Dimitri.¡± She said, not looking up at


    me. ¡°I don¡¯t want to end up breaking what we are trying to build when we barely just started with it, and it is even my fault. |


    swear that I didn¡¯t know.


    | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but frown as | tried understanding what she was saying. But | was sure to stay quiet as | feared that


    she would end up stopping whatever it was that she was going to tell me. The idea of that was not one that | wanted. Instead,


    whatever it was, | wanted her to voice it out for me to understand how | was to be able to help out. And | had to admit, | was


    curious about who that man was and why he would be choosing to throw a daughter away when she was baby who need her


    parents.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°| don¡¯t want my daughter to live without her dad, and I know that it could possibly happen if you choose to resent or send me


    away. | know what it is to lose. a parent; | lived without mine throughout my entire life, learning and hearing that | was a bastard,


    and that is not something that | want for my child. | don¡¯t want her thinking or believing for a second that she was.¡± She said,


    moving away from me.


    She looked me in the eye, and | frowned at the sight of her eyes being welled up with tears. Her pain was one that | read through


    her tone and the idea of whatever she was going to tell me being serious was not one that | could ignore. | had to admit, it was


    one that frightened me, and | knew that she was just as scared. ¡°Aurora, malyshka, | told you that we were going to solve this


    together.¡± | aid, my


    voice softening as | cupped her cheeks to wipe her tears for her. ¡°Whoever that man is, it is not your fault that he fucked whoever


    he did or that she ended.


    up pregnant. The two of us are going to solve things together, and | am neither leaving you or our daughter. We are going to


    have more kids and we are going to be enjoying our lives together. But | am going to need you to calm down, baby. We are going


    to have to talk about this to know how we are to handle the situation together.¡±


    ¡°He is my father, Dimitri.¡± She said, making me frown in confusion. ¡°He has been right in front of us the whole time. f**ks sake, he


    was watching us together, and | don¡¯t even know whether or not he knew who | was, but judging by the way that mom spoke; I


    could tell that he might have known.¡±


    ¡°Aurora, what the hell are you talking about?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question as | tried processing her words. The fact that


    the person was right in front of us was something that | didn¡¯t understand. And if he knew who she was, why didn¡¯t he just


    approach her? The idea of something being odd worried me, but | knew to wait and listen to what she had to tell me before


    jumping to any conclusion.


    ¡°The Lord Alpha. The Lord Alpha is my father, Dimitri...¡±

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter 82


    Aurora:


    Now, if | ever though that voicing out the truth was never going to be painful, then | was very stupid.


    | couldn''t even look Dimitri in the eye as | feared how he would be reacting. He seemed calm, but | knew that | couldn¡¯t be fooled


    by such a reaction, he could have been debating on things, calcting, or even putting all the risks that could ur with what he


    knew right now, and that was something that scared the life out of me.


    ¡°That exins his concern about you. And though | have to admit, it is not something that | expected, | know for fact that | should


    have connected the dots.¡± He said, seeming less surprised than | would have expected him to be. | frowned in confusion, and


    shook my head, trying to understand what he was referring to. ¡°What?¡± | asked, and he pinched the bridge of his nose.


    ¡°The night that you almost had your miscarriage. | found you bleeding badly, very badly in the bedroom. And | believed that the


    baby died. The pack doctor told me that your b*dy strong, stronger than that of an omega or an Alpha.¡± He said, and | frowned in


    confusion, trying to process his words. ¡°I tried finding out who you were, and that is why | kept asking in hopes that you knew


    something. But | knew for fact that you were not of an omega blood. | even confirmed it, somehow, when you gave birth.¡±


    ¡°Any other woman would have died with the bleeding that you went through.¡± He said, and | let out a surprisedugh as |


    processed his words. The man seriously kept that from me?


    ¡°You knew something like that and rather than telling me...?¡±


    ¡°| tried to find out who you were before | brought up the topic.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°I didn¡¯t know what they told you about


    yourself, and | didn¡¯t know how | was to open the topic if you were to hear of it from me. It was one of the reasons why | kept


    looking into finding out about who you were, and one of the reasons why | asked whether or not you were curious about where


    you came from.¡±


    ¡°| even tried voicing out my concern to the Lord Alpha. The man literally went crazy and tried to kill me the other night...¡±


    ¡°Is that why the two of you...?¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°He forbade me from opening up the topic, and | know that had | not agreed, he would have done


    something that was bad. And judging by who he is, | knew that no one was to stop him from doing so.¡±


    My chest burned as | looked away, especially since that confirmed to me that he knew who | was. The man just didn¡¯t want me,


    and whatever reason that he had, | didn¡¯t want to bother finding out about it right now.


    m going to keep this a secret.¡± He said, taking me off guard as he spoke. ¡°There must be a reason why you were sent to me


    of all people. And whatever it is, | am not going to lose you because of something that you had no hand in. If we are ever lucky to


    find out what it is, then we are to do it together. But never, not for a second, believe that | am going to leave you because of this.


    Do you understand me, Aurora?¡±


    My heart swelled as | processed his words, and he smiled when | nodded. His eyes were fixed on mine and it was secondster


    that | processed that he was leaning in to k*ss me. His k*ss was gentle and loving, making my heart skip a beat, but it wasn¡¯t


    long until it grew more heated as he wrapped his arms around my waist, pulling me to straddle hisp.


    Alow moan escaped my I*ps as he grinded against me, allowing me to feel his hardening cock inside his pants and boxers. The


    fact that | was wearing a dress and thongs only made it all the more pleasing for me. He pulled away for the two of us to breathe,


    and | couldn¡¯t help but blush as | felt myself growing wet for him.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You know, it has been a while since the two of us have been intimate, do you i realize that?¡± He asked, leaning in to my ear. He


    bit my earlobe, and | couldn¡¯t help the low moan that escaped my I*ps at that and he smirked against my skin before he licked


    my neck.


    not


    My heart raced, and | wrapped my arms around his neck, wanting him to suck on my sweet spot as my b*dy heated in pleasure.


    ¡°f**k,¡± | whispered, and he smirked beforeying me down. He raised my dress slowly, and keeping his eyes on mine, he ran his


    finger over my covered clit, feeling my wetness through the soft fabric of my panties.


    ¡°Already wet for me and | am yet to touch you,¡± he teased. | raised an amused eyebrow before putting my hand on his cock,


    squeezing it gently, causing him to groan as | felt how hard it was against my palm.


    ¡°| believe that | am not the only one excited here, do you not agree?¡± | asked, teasing him. He smirked and nodded before


    leaning in to k*ss me. His k*ss was gentle, and | couldn''t help but smile into it before he raised himself to the edge of the bed.


    ¡°Touch¨¦, malyshka.¡± He said, unbuttoning his shirt. My eyes were fixed on him, and he kept his on mine as | raised myself to


    slide the dress down my b*dy. Dimitris eyes widened at the set that | was wearing. It was a ckce that | got before the


    mating ceremony. And though | didn¡¯t intend to wear it for a specific reason, | was more than d, judging by his expression, that


    | put it on.


    Alow growl escaped him, and | bit my bottom I*p as | grew flustered before he took his pants and boxers off. His cock sprang


    free, hitting his abdomen before he wrapped his arms around my shoulders, pulling me in for a feverish k*ss.


    ¡°It seems to me that the two of us are going to have a bit of a long night, do you not agree, malyshka?¡±

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter 83


    Dimitri:


    | woke up to my phone buzzing, taking me off guard.


    | rubbed the sleep from my eyes as | sat up, and | couldn''t help but frown when I saw it ringing, it was an unknown number. |


    sighed and answered, knowing that avoiding it wasn¡¯t going to be leading to anywhere that was good anyway.


    Normally, unknown numbers were secure lines, and if someone was using it, then. it was someone that we would have been


    associated with.


    | put on my boxers before getting out of bed, careful not to wake Aurora before. putting the phone in my ear, knowing that


    whoever it was waited for a few seconds.


    ¡°You have three seconds to speak before | hang up.¡± | said, walking out toward the balcony as not to catch Aurora¡¯s attention.


    Thest thing that | wanted was for her to worry at an hour like this one, especially not after our long night.


    ¡°You really did secure the area enough for me not toe to the gathering.¡± It was Charlotte. My chest ached, and | frowned


    before taking a deep breath. ¡°What do you want, Charlotte?¡± | asked, showing my annoyance to her. She stayed quiet for a few


    seconds, and | knew for fact that she wasn¡¯t alone in this. The woman wouldn''t have dared called me by herself, that was


    something that | knew very well about her.


    ¡°| used to call you whenever | wanted, but then again, you did not go ahead. looking for the woman that you wanted nothing to


    do with, did you?¡± She asked, her tone sarcastic. ¡°I am curious about what you told the elders though, or of they ask us, what


    should we tell them. You know, being your ally, we were supposed to be in the introduction of the little one.¡±


    ¡°What is it that you want, Charlotte? Enough of your games, and | do not have it in me to listen to your bullshit right now.¡± | said,


    and sheughed. Herugher was that | knew, it was one that meant that she had something in mind, and something told me


    that it wasn¡¯t one that | was going to like.


    ¡°As long as you want to know what | want, Dimitri; then | am going to be very blunt about it. | am not going toe out being the


    loser in this. You gave me a promise, and | am not going to lose everything that | had with you because you are having a fling


    with the woman that you hated.¡± She said, her tone cold. ¡°She is my chosen mate, and if | chose to be with her, then it is not


    something that concerns you, Charlotte.¡± | said, and she scoffed. | looked back inside, my eyes catching sight of Aurora who was


    peacefully asleep on our bed, her heartbeat and breathing calm, letting me know that she didn¡¯t wake up. My stomach churned,


    and something inside me told me that Charlotte wasn¡¯t going to let things go by easily, and that was not something that | wanted


    to deal with right now.


    ¡°You did not want her, and as far as | can remember, you promised me that touching her was not going to be an option. Say that


    you did it the first time out of duty, | let it slide, but it does not mean that | am going to let things go when you chose to tell me that


    | belonged to you. My apologies, but | lost everything for your love, and | was willing to give it up.¡± She said, and |ughed,


    shaking my head.


    ¡°You lost them because you wanted to. As far as | can remember, | never forced you to do anything. It was you who epted


    that you would give up your titles...¡± ¡°To be with you,¡± she said, stopping me.Upstodatee from Novel(D)ra/m/a.O(r)g


    ¡°To have the power that came with being with me.¡± | said, correcting her phrase. ¡°Now, | am going to ask, ONEst fucking time,


    why did you call me, Charlotte? What is it that you want? And I do not want you ying games.¡±


    ¡°| want us to talk...¡±


    ¡°You ran away, and | have nothing to talk to with a woman who came to my house to run away...


    ¡°| had no choice, he would have killed you if | didn¡¯t.¡± She said, making me frown in confusion. ¡°I''ll exin everything, but it can¡¯t


    be done over the phone.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± | asked.


    ¡°I''ming, father.¡± | heard her call, and | took a deep breath. ¡°Meet me in our garden tomorrow evening, where we had our first


    date; I''ll exin everything there.¡±


    | went to answer, but she was quick to hang up, taking me off guard. | red at the phone for a few seconds, tapping the railing


    before | turned to go back inside to my mate. |id by her side, taking a deep breath as | tried thinking straight, and | couldn''t


    help but find myself getting lost in thoughts as | put my phone on the dresser beside me.


    | looked down at her, watching as she slept peacefully, and running my finger over her lower back, | couldn¡¯t help but shake my


    head before leaning down to k*ss her shoulder gently.


    She was still asleep in my arms, and | couldn''t help the small smile that formed on my I*ps when | saw that she trusted me


    yesterday to tell me what happened. The pain that she was in was one that | didn¡¯t like, but | understood that | couldn¡¯t me her


    for it. Her finding out that she was in front of her father this entire time and yet, the man didn¡¯t have the audacity toe and tell


    her who he was wasn¡¯t something that | understood. But | knew not to talk about it right now.


    | knew for fact that elders having children was not allowed, and that was one thing that exined the probable reason why he


    was choosing to hide her. But if that was the case, | was curious about who her mother was.


    ¡°Dimitri? Did Angelina wake up?¡± Aurora asked, frowning in confusion. She sat up, and | shook my head at her, putting both my


    hand on her shoulders as |


    pushed her down toy gently. Her eyes were fixed on mine and | shoo my head


    in assurance.


    ¡°She is still asleep. | woke up because | have a few things to go and get ready for with Ivan. You know, with his weddinging


    up and with our gathering, we had a few things piled up.¡± | said, assuring her. Thest thing that | needed right now was for her


    to be worried about anything, and the fact that | knew that she wasn¡¯t going to like this was not one that | was going to deny. But I


    also knew that | had to find a way to deal with this.


    ¡°Can''t it be der in the afternoon?¡± She asked, rubbing the sleep from her eyes. ¡°It was a long night as it was, and | am


    guessing a little rest is needed, no?¡± | looked at her and smiled before getting up from bed. | picked up my phone from the


    dresser to text Ivan for when he woke up to see the message.


    -We need to go to my and her garden tomorrow. She called...


    ¡°Alright, | texted him the time. Better now?¡± | asked, and she smiled and nodded before leaning in to k*ss me. | smiled into the


    k*ss, the guilt that | felt was one that | didn¡¯t expect, but | knew for fact that she wouldn''t ept me telling her that | was going to


    meet up with Charlotte. However, the meeting was to put her in ce, that was something that | was going to make sure of.


    ¡°Come on, let''s get some sleep. You need to rest if you have a load of work to tend


    {eos

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84


    Charlotte:


    ¡°What makes you guarantee that he is going to show up?¡± My father asked, raising an eyebrow at me.


    The fact that | called him from a safe line was one thing that was going to make him believe that | wanted him. In truth, | wasn¡¯t


    lying, | didn¡¯t want to lose what | built with him, nor did | want to lose him for a bastard orphan, especially not an omega born.


    ¡°If anyone knows Dimitri, father, then it is me.¡± | said, and he raised an amused eyebrow at me. | knew that he didn¡¯t like me


    calling him to begin with. But | was not going to be used as a pawn for him again. | was not going to be dragged from Alpha to


    another as he begged them to marry me for his own benefit. It was something that hurt me when it happened, and | knew that he


    was going to be willing to do it again.


    ¡°And that is how you managed to know that he wouldn''t be loving the female? Or is how you managed to know that he would be


    ¡®giving you¡¯ the child that she gave birth to?¡± He asked, mocking me. | had to admit, it was a mistake on my part to believe that


    he would be doing so, but | knew him enough to know that a little sympathy over me was going to work.


    ¡°| told you, | was not going to give this up, and | don¡¯t care what you are going to tell me, father, | am not going to let things go. It


    took a long while to get to where | was now and | am not going to let a woman who just met him, simply because. she was


    chosen for him, take my ce. The bastard is going to know her ce, even if | had to show the world that she was nothing but


    a bastard who entered my lover¡¯s life.¡± | said, and he nodded, giving me a sarcastic smile.


    ¡°Let''s say, you do reveal that.¡± He said, crossing his arms over his chest. ¡°Their mating was arranged by elders who knew that


    she was an orphan, who knew that she must be a bastard omega, you know, considering that she was thrown out the way that


    she was, | doubt that her ¡®parents¡¯ if legal, would be doing so. She is an illegitimate child, who was hidden in a pack of an Alpha


    and Luna who clearly faked her presence as not to lose their strength and position. Do you not think that it is odd that the elders


    would be arranging such an agreement?¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. He scoffed, and shook his head at me. He walked around, looking


    up at the ceiling for a second before he shook his head once again.


    ¡°You never got my brain, did you?¡± He asked, choosing, even now, to mock me. It took a deep breath, waiting for whatever he


    was going to tell me, hoping that he would be exining what he believed was the reality of things right now. Because | knew


    that | waspletely lost at whatever it was he wanted to tell me. ¡°Father, please borate on what you want to tell me. It has


    been a long time and


    thest thing that | need is to be ying the game of riddles right now.¡± | said, and heughed, shaking his head at me. He


    walked toward me before wrapping his hand around my neck, forcing my eyes on his.


    ¡°You did nothing tonight but fail to enter the gathering to not only remind him. and her of your presence, but to also ensure that


    the elders knew that we were still allies.¡± He said, squeezing my throat, blocking my airway. | coughed, trying to catch my breath,


    and he rolled his eyes before letting my neck go.


    | knew that there was going to be a bruise, and | dropped to the ground as | tried to stop myself from tearing up. Thest thing


    that | needed was for him to grow more aggressive because he believed that | was weak, but then again, | knew for fact that it


    was all he saw me as. | knew that had | been a man, things would have been different.


    ¡°They did not wed or ¡®mate¡¯ as you may call it, Dimitri to that omega bastard out of no reason.¡± He said, and | frowned in


    confusion as | rose to my feet, heaving in heavy breaths as | tried to remind myself to take them slowly as not to choke on them.


    It was always like this whenever he was angry, and | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself forgetting about such abuse


    when | was with Dimitri. Whether or not he didn¡¯t like me when | first entered his home, the man never physically hurt me, and


    that was one thing that | was thankful for.


    ¡°They picked her to unite two packs. They knew that Aurora couldn¡¯t be an Alpha of the pack as she wasn¡¯t of blood, but the


    mating...¡±


    ¡°And you seriously believed that cover lie?¡± He asked, stopping me. | frowned in confusion and he raised an amused eyebrow


    beforeughing. Hisughter took. me off guard before his eyes hardened once again, making my heart drop to my stomach.


    ¡°Elder do not do something for the benefit of other wolves. Now tell me, what would it benefit the elders if Dimitri¡¯s pack and


    strength grew? Do not tell me that they wanted him as an ally, especially when they had servants, and not allies.¡±


    ¡°They saw him as different...¡±


    ¡°Bullshit,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°Did | not teach you anything over the years? Are you really that failure that everyone spoke of?¡±


    ¡°Father...¡±


    ¡°There is something about the girl,¡± he said, stopping me. ¡°Whatever it is, it is the reason why they chose her for Dimitri.¡±


    ¡°What makes you so sure?¡± | asked, shaking my head. ¡°Why are you suddenly sure that...?¡±


    ¡°Get out of my sight.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°Until you have learned not to question my decisions, | do not want to see your


    fucking face. We will see whether or not you are good at doing something tomorrow, you know, with the number of failures that


    you''ve been going through, | am starting to question any of your abilities.¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    | looked at him for a second before taking a deep breath as | took a step back before walking out of the room. | knew that it was


    best to get out of there before things got too brutal, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself thinking over his words. Was there really


    something about Aurora that we didn¡¯t know?


    t


    If so, what was it? And what was so important that the elders chose Dimitri as a lover for her? Does Dimitri even know?


    ¡°Who the fuck are you, Aurora?"

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85


    Aurora:


    ¡°Morning.¡± | said, smiling Dimitri as he woke up.


    | raised myself a little, k*ssing his cheek. He cupped my cheeks and pulled me to him, connecting his I*ps with mine. My heart


    skipped a beat, and he smiled into the k*ss before the two of us pulled away. And | had to admit, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself


    wondering whether or not this was a dream or not.


    | rested my forehead against his, and he wrapped his hand around my waist, pulling me to his chest.


    ¡°Good morning, malyshka.¡± He whispered, and | smiled. ¡°How are you feeling?¡± ¡°I¡¯m well, and you?¡± | asked, arching my back


    ever so slightly as he ran his finger over it. His eyes met mine and he nodded.


    ¡°| was not referring to it being physically.¡± He said, and | looked down at his chest, avoiding his eyes as a heavy feeling settled in


    my chest. Truth be told, | was still scared of what | knew, but | was a little more thankful for the fact that | had him by my side, but


    | knew that it was something that | was going to have to face eventually. Knowing my mother, | knew that she didn¡¯t just break the


    news for me to unite me with my father. Something was up, but whatever it was, | knew that it was still buried deep under.


    ¡°| know,¡± | said, and he nodded. ¡°I don¡¯t know what | am supposed to be feeling toward the situation, Dimitri. But what | know is.


    one thing, | am going to have to, somehow, at some point, find myself epting what | heard. Maybe it is going to be hard for me


    to do so now, but | know that something is going to be rotting out


    of it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean?¡± He asked,


    told me that it was going to be, and | looked away from him. The fact that he


    secret was one thing that | was thankful for. At least, | knew that he was going to be there for me if something was to happen. But


    | wasn¡¯t dumb either, | knew that if something was to happen, nothing was going to be hidden.


    ¡°| have a bad feeling about what mom told me, | mean, the reason that she did.¡± | said, and he frowned. ¡°I know that | might not


    make sense right now, but | know that she couldn¡¯t have been as cruel to just want to reveal who he was for no reason.


    Something must have urred...¡±


    ¡°But wouldn''t the elder know of it?¡± He asked, and | shook my head. ¡°I mean, if something was wrong, maybe they would have


    nned it? You know, your family and pack have always been a part of the council, and now we can understand why. | doubt


    that your mom would be betraying the pact that she made with him. And...¡±


    ¡°Yeah, but even if that was the case, why didn¡¯t the Lord Alpha approach? The


    man seemed to be genuinely concerned about why | was avoiding him. And the issue is, | don¡¯t even know how | am going to be


    able to look him in the eye. without getting answers to the questions that | had.¡± | said, and he shook his head at me. His eyes


    were fixed on mine for a few seconds, and | couldn''t help but look away from him, avoiding his gaze. ¡°| am fussing you off with


    my problems early this morning and | know that you have a lot to deal withter today.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± He asked, frowning in confusion. ¡°What do you mean by | have a lot to deal with?¡±


    ¡°You told me that you had work with Ivan yesterday. You know, | asked you dy till afternoon as you would need to rest, but


    here | was, rather than allowing you


    to rest...


    ¡°Aurora, the two of us are a couple, or at least, we really are trying to be.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°I want you to open up to me


    and | want you to be able to talk to me without fearing that | would be pushing you away. If anything, thest thing that | am going


    to do is that, malyshka.¡±


    ¡°Even when | know that you have a thousand things to work on? You know, withst night and its preparation, then the wedding.


    We are going to have to deal with a lot and | doubt that it is going to be making things any easier.¡± | said, and he chuckled before


    tightening his arm around me. | could hear his heart racing, and though he was calm, | could tell that something was off about


    him. His eyes seemed to be distant, and a spec of worry could be seen in them.


    ¡°What happens outside these walls will be staying outside. While yes, | will have a lot to deal with, that doesn¡¯t mean that |am


    not going to want to be by your side. And that is going to include me listening to you when you need me to. To say the least, |


    know for fucking fact that you are going to be more than willing to listen to me whenever | spoke to you.¡± He said, making my


    heart swell as pulled away to look him in the eye. ¡°I don¡¯t want you to be worried or frightened that | might end up resenting your


    presence, no matter what the reason is, malyshka.¡±


    His eyes studied my expression, and | couldn¡¯t help but notice guilt in them, something that | only saw in his gaze on the night


    that | woke up after giving birth.


    ¡°Is everything alright, Dimitri?¡± | asked, shaking my head at him. He looked at me for a second too long before he smiled and


    nodded.


    ¡°Yes, baby girl, but | am going to have to get up and get ready. And | think that you are going to need to check on Angelina.¡± He


    said, and | smiled. ¡°The faster | am done with things, the faster and easier it would be for me toe back home to you.¡±


    ¡°To me?¡± | asked, blushing at his choice of words.


    ¡°Yes, baby girl. To you,¡± he said, pushing me off of him gently. ¡°I''ll see you before. | leave, okay...?¡±


    Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter 86


    Dimitri:


    ¡°You are out of your mind if you think that meeting her is going to end well, Dimitri.¡± lvan said, shaking his head at me. And


    though | knew that he was right, | knew that | didn¡¯t have another option.


    ¡°| don¡¯t know what she is going to say, Ivan, but | know for fact that she knows at lot more about us for me to ignore what she is


    going to tell me. If there is something that | have to know, then | would rather that | hear it from her now. | know for fact that | will


    not be going anywhere good if she chooses to think that | am up against her.¡± | said, and he pinched the bridge of his nose.


    The man was right about his worry, this could be a game from both the woman. and her father. But right now, | wanted to listen to


    her. | knew that there a sheer chance that she was going to tell me something that | wanted to hear. And dealing with the elders¡®


    rage if they found out about the two of us being together while | was ¡®mated'' was not something that | wanted to deal with.


    ¡°Does Aurora know?¡± He asked, and | looked away from him. He shook hi head at me, and | clenched my fist as | tried to think


    straight. The idea of her finding out about anything after yesterday, and after | knew that she was more than a little scared,


    confused, and in pain was one that | couldn¡¯t deal with right now.


    ¡°| doubt that | am going to have to start exining things to her now, would I?¡± | asked, and he shook his head, clearly not


    expecting my answer. It was something that even | didn¡¯t want, | didn¡¯t want to hide things from her, but right now, | was forced to


    do so. ¡°Charlotte threatened to let the elders and everyone know that the two of us were together. If | worry Aurora about


    something like that, she is not going to be able to swallow it.¡±


    ¡°What?¡± Ivan asked, his eyes widening in surprise. ¡°The woman must have lost her mind if she is going to....¡±


    ¡°She says that she doesn¡¯t want toe out being the one who is losing


    everything. And she has something to exin to me on why things went the way that they did. And while | don¡¯t know what to


    believe at this point, Ivan, | know for fact that the risk, just the idea of it, was one that | did not wan to deal with right now.¡± | said,


    and he nodded in understanding. The two of us knew Charlotte well enough to know that she was going to be more than willing


    to blow everything up if she decided to, and knowing that | was going to be dealing with that or at the risk of it, | knew not to take


    my chances.


    ¡°You know that if she started throwing threats like this one, then she is more likely to do more to simply get what she wants.¡± He


    said, and | nodded, knowing that he was right. And that was another thing that | was concerned about in the first ce. | knew


    that IF | chose to listen and give her what she wanted, then things were going to be messed up, more messed up, and that she


    was going to be taking advantage of them.


    ¡°| know and that is another thing that | have in mind. But | don¡¯t know what to do right now. One part of me knows that not going


    is going to be a risk and another knows that going is going to be another one,¡± | said, before my eyes hardened. The woman


    didn¡¯t move on her own, and that was something that | knew very well about her. Charlotte wasn¡¯t the type to even dare threaten,


    especially when she knew for fact that | could tell others that she was nothing but a consort who lost her titles. Just like others,


    she would be eligible for me, but she was going to lose everything that she believed that she held dear. And if she believed that


    her father was going to be able to save her, then she was very wrong about that if | didn¡¯t want him to.


    ¡°We are not going anywhere, at least, | am not.¡± | said, and he frowned in confusion, trying to process my words. | knew that her


    father was behind this, but how I was going to prove it, | couldn¡¯t; but if the man believed that he could twist. my hand, then | was


    going to be teaching him a little lesson about who he was dealing with. And | am going to do it in a way that would have him


    regret even thinking of approaching me.


    ¡°What do you have in mind, Alpha?¡± He asked, shaking his head in question. My eyes darkened before | nodded at the car,


    motioning for him to get inside. The two of us went to the office to tend to a few papers first before we head off to meet Charlotte


    in the ce that she decided. However, | was going to have other ns, and she was going to learn what it was to bargain with


    the Alpha, an Alpha who owned her.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Get in,¡± | said, and he raised an amused eyebrow. He knew that wasn¡¯t the type to submit, but knowing the risk | also knew that


    things needed to be under my control; however, | also knew for fact that | was the Alpha, and IF the woman, a consort for my


    pleasure, believed that she could do what she wanted because | had allowed her to do so before; then she was going to be


    learning that things. didn¡¯t go her way, the hard way. ¡°I am going to the Le Contessa, and you are going to take the car and will


    bring her to me. She will see what it is to think of messing with the Alpha...¡±

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Aurora:


    | walked out of the house, frowning when | caught the scent of the one person that | didn¡¯t want to see.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    Her eyes met mine as she sat on the front porch¡¯s couch, and | let out an involuntary low growl, making herugh.


    ¡°My, my, it seems to me that you have fallen for his trap and his ¡®kind¡® words, harder than you shouldn¡¯t have, haven''t you?¡± She


    asked, and | clenched my fist. Her eyes were fixed on mine for a few seconds as she stood up, and | shook my head at her.


    ¡°The audacity that you have....¡±


    ¡°Believe me, beautiful, it is you who is being taken for a fool. However, | doubt that


    you are going to be smart enough to understand that, would you? You would have been smarter to know that there would never


    be a rtionship between you and Dimitri, and yet, here you were, believing that the man would look at you.¡± She said, and |


    frowned.


    !


    ¡°He is my mate, my chosen mate, and the two of us have...¡±


    ¡°Has he marked you?¡± She asked, stopping me. Her eyesnded on my exposed. neck and shoulder de before she let out a


    lowugh. ¡°Mind you, it wouldn¡¯t have healed in a few days, and | am not the elders that would have been fooled by that


    temporary bite that he gave you. So, considering that the answer is no, what makes you so sure that he wants anything to do


    with you? He could still be thinking of me, or even better, the two of us could still be meeting behind your back. You never know,¡±


    ¡°Charlotte, get out of my sight,¡± | said, ring at the woman. Sheughed, and |


    get under my skin. Thest thing that | needed was to find myself in conflict with my mate because was choosing to be the way


    that she was. The


    that she was. The two of


    two of us have barely fixed things, and | knew that she heard of it.


    took a deep breath, doing my best to not allow her, ¡°man. Sheughed, and |


    ¡°Why? Far too afraid of what | am going to tell you? Or are you scared that | have proof that | would be meeting with Dimitri. That


    Ivan is waiting for me to pick me up in case you chose to send someone behind me, and that he would be taking me to Dimitri?¡±


    She asked, taking a step toward me. Her eyes were fixed on mine for a few seconds, and | shook my head, refusing to believe


    that her words were true. Dimitri was not going to want to meet up with her. | knew that for fact.


    ¡°You are lying because you know that you were kicked out of the...¡±


    ¡°About that, Dimitri and | talked. It seems to me that he didn¡¯t want the two of us causing a problem, and while he knew that | was


    no barbarian to cause a problem in front of the elders. | was educated as an Alpha¡¯s daughter, and |e from an Alpha


    bloodline. You are nothing but a mere bastard who was thrown out of her


    pack in front of another, an omega, a ve, and nothing more than the lowest of ranks within all the pack members. For some


    reason, you were lucky enough that the Alpha and Luna took you in, believe me, had they had their own heir, you would have


    been cleaning their toilets, shit, and if you were lucky, maybe dusting their closets.¡± She said, making my chest tighten.


    It was at that moment that | wanted nothing more than to tell her that | wasn¡¯t who she thought | was. | had wished that | could


    burst in front of her, but | knew that | couldn¡¯t. Whatever it was that had everyone hiding who | was, | knew that | wasn¡¯t going to


    burst it out now. The Lord Alpha didn¡¯t even know who | was or if he did, he didn¡¯t know that | knew of this. And | wasn¡¯t stupid to


    put myself in


    such danger because | was angry.


    ¡°Get out of my home...¡±


    ¡°Do not get used to things, Aurora.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°It is only a matter of time, very short time, that you are going to be


    kicked out of this house when |e back. Dimitri will be mine, the little girl sleeping in that room is going to be calling me


    mother, and you are going to be nothing but a mere memory that. brought her into this world. Do not worry though, | am going to


    be sure that she doesn¡¯t remember you. You know, thest thing that we are going to want is for her to be upset over a bastard


    who spread her legs...¡±


    | pped her, stopping her from what she was going to say. Tears fell freely from my eyes, and | knew that she was surprised by


    my action. Her eyes met mine and she nodded as she tried calming herself down by taking deep and slow breaths. Her heart


    raced, and her eyes turned into a deep shade of golden before she pulled her phone out of her pocket. She texted for a second


    before putting the device back inside it. The fact that she wasn¡¯t carrying a purse was something that | noticed.


    ¡°If you do not want to believe me, go to the garden at the beginning of the road, and you will lvan waiting for me.¡± She said,


    making my chest burn. ¡°As for Dimitri, he is staying in Le Contessa, it was a hotel that he bought for me when the two of us first


    decided to be lovers. It made me a little more independent in case | needed anything, especially considering the fact that |


    lost a lot to be with him.¡±


    ¡°You are lying...¡±


    ¡°Go ahead and check, ask them who owns the hotel, and ask to head to the executive floor. The suite is where Dimitri and | stay


    when we want to be together. You can see yourself whether or not | was wrong, and | doubt that you are going to be able to look


    me in the eye as confidently as you are when you see the result.¡± She said, handing me a card. ¡°It opens the door, you won''t


    even have to knock.¡± She turned to leave, and my heart raced as | held on the card for dear life, and she looked at me over her


    shoulder with a dark smile on her I*ps. ¡°You don¡¯t need to show me out the door. It is my pack anyway, and | know how to show


    myself out. Goodbye...¡±


    My heart raced against my chest, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself feeling the air around me tighten before one of the pack


    members approached. His eyes met mine and | looked away before he walked toward me.


    ¡°Luna...¡±


    ¡°You''re Damon, aren¡¯t you?¡± | asked, and he nodded. ¡°Is Le Contessa far from here?¡±


    ¡°Should | call Alpha Dimitri?¡± He asked, and | shook my head. ¡°You look unwell, Luna.¡±


    m going to him, | just need to go somewhere first.¡± | said, looking away from him. ¡°Thank you....¡±

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88


    Dimitri:


    ¡°What do you mean that Charlotte didn¡¯te?¡± | asked, frowning in confusion.


    ¡°| have been here for the past hour, and no one showed up. | tried walking around, thinking that | might find her, but nothing, she


    is not here.¡± He said, and | tapped my desk twice, knowing that unless she was in trouble, she wouldn''t have bailed like that.


    ¡°Go home, if something happens, | will call you.¡± | said, and he hummed in


    response.


    The two of us hung up and | tapped the desk twice, getting lose in my thoughts for a few seconds before getting up from my


    chair.


    The office was one that | made for Charlotte in specific. The two of us have had our memories here, especially since it was the


    first thing that | ever made for her after she gave everything up to be with me. And | had to admit, despite everything, | couldn¡¯t


    help but find myself smiling at the memory.


    | sighed, shaking my head before turning to the door, knowing that these thoughts were going to lead me nowhere but trouble.


    | barely just got to fix my rtionship with Aurora, and the idea of her finding out about any of this was not something that |


    wanted. | didn¡¯t know how she was going to react to it in the first ce, and regardless, | didn¡¯t want to open up a topic that was


    nonexistent to me, especially when it concerned a woman like Charlotte.


    ¡°| said a word,¡± | heard from outside the office. ¡°He is my husband...¡±


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, with all due respect...¡±


    ¡°You can ask him if you are fucking doubting...¡±


    ¡°Aurora?¡± | asked, walking out of the office to catch sight of her in front of the security men. Their eyes were wide in surprise as


    they saw her anger, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself taking a deep breath as | tried fighting off the heavy feeling that settled in


    my chest.


    ¡°What is the meaning of this?¡± | asked, stopping her from saying another word. The fact that | couldn¡¯t catch her scent told me


    that she had something to mask it on. My woman wanted toe here without me knowing that she wasing, and whatever


    the reason was, | knew that she didn¡¯te here to say hello. ¡°What is the meaning of you stopping my wife at the door?¡±


    ¡°Boss, we apologize, we were not aware...¡±


    ¡°Of course, you were not.¡± Aurora said, stopping one of the security men. Her eyes met mine for a second and | couldn¡¯t help but


    frown when | saw tears filling her eyes as they brimmed her vision. She was quick to wipe them before turning to


    the security man. ¡°As you may know, this building belongs to his ex, lover, mistress, whatever you might want to call her; you


    know, you can¡¯t really expect to know about me when he¡¯s bought this ce for her, am | wrong?¡±


    ¡°Aurora...¡± | said, taking a step toward her. | extended my hand to touch her, wanting to understand what was going on, but she


    raised her hand, ring at me.


    ¡°Do not think of touching me, Dimitri.¡± She said, her chest rising and falling as she spoke. ¡°Do not think of touching me, EVER,


    do you fucking understand me?¡±


    | looked at the men, nodding at them to be dismissed before turning my attention. to my mate. Her heart raced, and she shook


    her head at me before | took a step back, wanting her to follow me inside the office.


    ¡°Fine, | won''t touch you, but the two of us are going to have to talk...¡±


    ¡°About you wanting Charlotte toe to thepany that you bought for her? Or about you sending Ivan to wait for her ina


    garden to pick her up? Did you


    nk that


    you could take me for a fool...?¡±


    ¡°You followed my beta,¡± | stated, and she shook her head.


    ¡°She came to the pack to inform me of where you were, challenging me to find. you. She challenged me to do so if | trusted that


    the two of us were mates, and guess what?¡± Aurora asked, refusing to move an inch toward the office. | knew that she was now


    angry and if Charlotte had something to do with it, then | shouldn¡¯t. have been surprised. But the idea of this happening was not


    one that | wanted, and Charlotte ying a game on me was another thing that | was furious about. ¡°She was fucking right. Now,


    rather than me smiling and calling my mate the man who wants to at least try being with me, | am stuck...¡±


    ¡°Can you at least give me a chance to listen to what | am going to tell you...?¡± ¡°Why? For you to y with my head? Or for you to


    feed me more lies because. you know that | am...¡±


    m not going to prove to you, nor would | try to prove that | did not intend toe here to cheat on you.¡± | said, stopping her.


    ¡°But if you are choosing to fall for something as pathetic as this from the woman who you know wants nothing more than to...


    ¡°Really? You are seriously speaking to me about something like this when | am your mate, your wife, and partner, and she is a


    mistress.¡± She asked, ring at me. ¡°You got me a fucking ne when | almost died to give birth to our daughter, and though


    | love her and do not regret her and nothing that you are going to give me is going to mean more than she does; you gave me a


    ne. Then we have the mistress...¡±Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°She is no mistress,¡± | said, and Aurora raised an eyebrow. ¡°I ended things between us and if the two of us were together long


    before you entered my life, then you have no right to judge me based on a past that you do not even know.¡±


    She looked at me for a second, her chest rising and falling with each breath that she took before she took a step forward to look


    at me. Her eyes met mine and her


    next words felt like a dagger was stabbed in my chest before it was pulled out, leaving me to bleed.


    ¡°Yes, your past, that is why you are here, isn¡¯t it?¡± She asked, taking a step back. ¡°Enjoy your mistress. That is all you''ll be


    getting anyway after you''ve just lost me. Might as well have someone to satisfy your S**ual needs, no?¡±

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Aurora:


    | had to admit, the pain and anger that | felt at the moment were ones that | wouldn¡¯t have thought that | would be going through.


    | had wished that she was wrong.


    When | went to that garden, | wished that | didn¡¯t find Ivan. | wished that he wasn¡¯t there waiting for her, but then when | went to


    the hotel, | just didn¡¯t know what | felt.


    I sat on the front porch of the house, not wanting to go inside as | watched the


    sunset.


    To think that | was fooled into believing that the two of us could have been together. To think that | believed for one moment that


    he wanted anything to do with me.


    ¡°Hey,¡± | heard, snapping me out of my thoughts. | looked up to find that man, Damon, standing in front of me. ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t tell him that | was going out,¡± | said, and he looked at me for a second before shaking his head. ¡°Why not?¡±


    ¡°| didn¡¯t want to interfere, and considering that she came; | knew and understood that you were going to see something that |


    would have prevented had | spoke.¡± He said, making me frown. ¡°I heard and saw how he treated you, and while it doesn¡¯t


    concern me, something in me didn¡¯t want to be the reason that you were taken for a fool again. But whatever it is, note that this


    is going to be thest time. that | keep something from him.¡±


    | nodded and wiped my tears as | didn¡¯t want him to see them falling from my eyes. At this point, thest thing that | needed or


    wanted was anyone to pity me, and the fact that | knew that even he could be looking at me with such pity was something that |


    knew and hated. It pained me to be put in such a situation, but | knew for fact that | was going to have to find a way to cope with


    the pain and the fact that | knew that things were going to go back to square one.


    ¡°Do you want to go inside? It is getting cold and | think that it would be best if you do so.¡± He said, and | scoffed, shaking my


    head. ¡°For yourself and your baby. You are still feeding her and | doubt that you are going to be able to do so if you are sick.¡±


    ¡°Who the hell are you anyway? Mind you, | do not even know you and yet, you chose to help me out. | doubt that it is a favor that


    you chose to do for me.¡± | said, and he smiled, shaking his head.


    ¡°Damon, this pack¡¯s beta.¡± He said, extending his hand. ¡°And | have to admit, | do not like the blonde anymore than you do. This


    is a mere revenge for the way that she¡¯s treated everyone in the pack despite supposedly not having the right to do


    1. so. At least, she is going to know that you are on to her, and that you are not alone.¡±


    ¡°As if she didn¡¯t get what she wanted.¡± | said, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°On the contrary. Had the Alpha left, she would have gotten what she wanted and you would have been oblivious, she would


    have known that someone, anyone, was still on her side. You going meant that someone didn¡¯t want her around, and that is


    almost everyone within the pack grounds.¡± He said, and |ughed, making him smile. ¡°See, despite the pain, you managed to


    laugh.¡±


    m mocking myself for being as foolish as | am.¡± | said, looking away from him.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Fools tend to know more than they let out.¡± He said, and | raised an eyebrow. ¡°It is those who im to be smart that should be


    feared. In your case, you are in pain, but you are no fool. You are going through a lot, and you cannot be med for your anger.


    What you can be med for is your neglect, now, seriously, you need to go inside before you catch a cold.¡±


    | nodded and got up from the floor, watching as he turned to leave, ¡°Damon...¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna?¡± He asked, turning to face me. | smiled and nodded.


    ¡°Thank you,¡± | said, and he winked, smirking at me.


    ¡°Don''t worry about it,¡± he said, nodding at the door. ¡°And try to get yourself something to eat. You know, your system still needs


    nutrition if you are to be able to nourish the baby.¡±


    | smiled and walked inside the room, knowing that he was right before closing the door. My stomach churned and for a moment, |


    found myself wondering how | was going to be able to sleep in the same room with him, an considering the fact that he emptied


    the room that | was staying in, | knew that | was going to have no other option than to face him.


    | entered the bedroom, and my chest ached as | saw the crystal ne that he gave me for giving birth to our baby. The man


    bought her a hotel, made sure to give her something for her future, and when it came to me, though | did not need his money, he


    chose crystals.


    ¡°You should have seen the signs, Aurora.¡± | whispered to myself, removing the ne from the dresser. | ced it inside the


    box before putting the box on his desk. | shouldn¡¯t have epted something from him to begin with. Tradition or not, | doubt that


    any tradition followed him giving his mistress or consort a hotel to secure her independence.


    | looked myself in the mirror for a second before shaking my head at myself. ¡°But considering that you were naive, you are going


    to have to handle the


    consequences.¡±


    | knew that speaking to myself wasn¡¯t the wisest of things, but | had no one to be able to talk to. | didn¡¯t even know whether or


    not Natalia was in on this, and. though | doubted that she would be, her wedding was soon, and thest thing that | wanted was


    to ruin something like that for her.


    ¡°You are going to find a way to be patient, Aurora.¡± | whispered to myself. ¡°And one way or the other, you are going to know how


    handle this. For now, you are going to be quiet, that is all that you are going to do...¡±

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Chapter 90


    Dimitri:


    | walked into the pack, my stomach churning as | tried to control the anger that | felt at the situation that | was in.


    | didn¡¯t even know how | managed to get into it, but | knew one thing, whoever allowed this to happen was going to be paying


    with their lives for this. lvan¡¯s eyes met mine from the distance and he shook his head, knowing that things were not going to be


    ending well. | knew that Aurora was in the pack, | caught her scent a while ago, and | knew that she wasn¡¯t going to risk leaving


    Angelina anyway. And her taking her was not something that she was going to do, she couldn''t afford it, and the woman knew


    that it was fatal to even think of doing something like this.


    ¡°What the fuck happened?¡± | asked him and he shook his head. | knew that even he was confused as to what might have


    happened. The fact that Charlotte didn¡¯te to the forest was something that | didn¡¯t understand and how she managed to lead


    Aurora to the hotel was another thing that | was lost about. | wanted her toe for me to tell her that anything that | gave her


    was going to be taken away from her as | gave it, especially if she were to get her old life back with her father; if she wanted her


    titles back and if she wanted to get her freedom back, then she was to sign the papers. But the woman seemed to have other


    ns that | didn¡¯t know of.


    ¡°| don¡¯t know, Dimitri. | waited for her to show up, but her scent was not one that | caught anywhere close. | don¡¯t even know how


    Aurora...¡±


    ¡°Aurora used a masking scent. It runs in her family anyway, but what | don¡¯t understand is how the fuck Charlotte managed to


    reach her. And if she didn¡¯t, how did she manage to find the hotel, you in the secret garden, and...¡±


    ¡°Do you


    think that she came here?¡± Ivan asked, and | shook my head, not sure how she would be able to do so. The pack members


    wouldn''t allow her to approach the perimeter, but considering the factors that we had in our hand, | didn¡¯t know what to and what


    not to trust.


    ¡°Alpha,¡± Damon said, calling me. | shook my head in question, and he showed me his phone. It was the security cameras


    revealing Charlotte entering the pack and then talking to Aurora. | closed my eyes and shook my head in question.


    ¡°As long as you fucking knew, why the fuck didn¡¯t you...?¡±


    ¡°We only found out when Luna Aurora came back.¡± He said, and | frowned, taking ¡°We a deep breath. ¡°She was raging and when


    she left the pack without saying a word, | had to check the footage for anything that was unusual.¡±


    ¡°And where the fuck were you to begin with?¡± | asked, ring at the man. He looked down at his feet for a second and | shook


    my head before turning around.


    and heading to the house. It didn¡¯t matter where they were to begin with, | didn¡¯t. expect them to be doing nothing throughout the


    whole day, and | had to admit, | didn¡¯t even know how Charlotte had the guts to enter the pack in the first ce. But for her to be


    calling me should have been warning enough to me. The woman was not going to be leaving without leaving her own hurricane


    behind, and knowing her, | knew that she would aim to destroy everything in her path for the sake of her own benefit.


    | walked inside the house and didn¡¯t bother waiting to speak to anyone as | walked up the stairs to the nursery. | knew that


    Aurora would be there, and hearing her heartbeat in there, | knew that | was not wrong. However, opening the door, thest thing


    that | expected to see was her smiling. If anything, it was as if she wasn¡¯t raging on me a few hours ago.


    She looked at me for a second before putting Angelina in her crib. She fixed her dress before taking a step back and turning to


    our room through the connected. door. The maid¡¯s room was a small one connected to Angelina¡¯s, and though it was connected


    to ours too, she couldn¡¯t hear a word of what was going on in our bedroom.


    | looked down at my daughter for a second, watching as the maid walked inside. the room to take care of her, and | couldn¡¯t help


    but find myself feeling the ache that | felt in my chest. | didn¡¯t even know where things were going to go, but | knew that we were


    hitting a base that | wouldn¡¯t have wanted to reach after | thought that we were trying to fix things.


    | followed Aurora inside the room and was quick to close the door only to notice. that she wasn¡¯t inside it in the first ce. The


    water ran in the bathroom, and | closed my eyes, taking a deep breath as | sat on the edge of the bed, knowing that this was


    going to be a long night.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    | was not one who liked to be fooled, and | knew that Charlotte not only yed. me for a fool, but somehow managed to force an


    idea inside Aurora¡¯s mind, and that wasn¡¯t one that | wanted.


    Aurora walked out of the bathroom a few


    pants and a long sleeved shirt. | knew thanutester, wearing a pair of sweat


    she wore them to go to bed, but | wasn¡¯t


    going to let her sleep without the two of us talking about this.


    ¡°Aurora...¡±


    ¡°| do not want to talk, Dimitri.¡± She said, stopping me.


    ¡°We have to fix this, we just managed to actually build something...¡±


    ¡°We built nothing,¡± she said, stopping me. ¡°If | chose to trust you with something yesterday; it had nothing about building trust. It


    was more or less for my benefit and yours. At least you got to know who you have as the mother of your child, and | know who |


    am. However, it is going to stay there...¡±


    ¡°Aurora, Charlotte only did this because she felt threatened when | didn¡¯t allow her to enter the pack yesterday...¡±


    ¡°So, you went ahead topensate by going to her hotel, didn¡¯t you? You know, the one that you got for her.¡± She said, shaking


    her head at me. ¡°Do you take me for a fool?¡±


    m not required to answer to you, but | did believe that we were going to be able to have ONE subtle conversation as adults.¡± |


    said, ring at her. ¡°However, since you are choosing to allow your jealousy to take over your rationalism, | am going to have


    you know that it...¡±


    ¡°Jealousy?¡± She asked, frowning at me. ¡°I watched the two of you being together in front of me on what was supposed to be our


    honeymoon. | was carrying your baby, and you two did nothing but put me through so much pain, and the second. | THINK that I


    can trust you, | find you in that woman¡¯s hotel. Do you it is just jealousy that | am on about?¡±


    think the


    ¡°Are you really that arrogant, Dimitri?¡± She asked, shaking her head in question. ¡°Do you really believe that every woman is


    going to swoon in front of you simply because...?¡±


    ¡°| tried exining my reason to you, but considering the fact that you are far too blind to want to see or listen to the facts; then so


    be it. See me as arrogant, as cold, and as the man that you want to see.¡± | said, stopping her. ¡°I have no fucking reason to


    exin something to a woman who refuses to have a proper conversation without bothering to listen.¡±


    | turned to the door before looking at the woman over my shoulder. ¡°You can take the bed, | am going out...¡±

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91


    Aurora:


    | wrapped my arms around my daughter, pulling her to my chest as she slept after | fed and burped her.


    The fact that | knew that she was the one being affected with everything that was happening was something that didn¡¯t even


    want to consider. And therefore, regardless of the pain that | was in, | forced myself to stay healthy and to eat well. for the sake of


    feeding her properly, especially considering the fact that | breastfed her.


    The fact that Dimitri didn¡¯t even bother trying to understand what | was feeling tore me inside. The man didn¡¯t even care or


    consider that he did anything wrong; hell, he wasn¡¯t even guilty for what he did, and that alone was enough to anger me more


    than | already was with him.


    | looked down at my little one, and I couldn''t help but find myself being in pain for her. She didn¡¯t deserve living through


    something like this. She deserved. parents that were happy together, and | hated the fact that | knew that | couldn¡¯t even do


    anything about it. No one was going to be supporting me if | tried, and | knew better than to try asking my mother for any help.


    The woman was going to find pleasure in breaking me inside anyway, and that was something that | was going to be sure not to


    let my daughter live through.


    m going to be sure that you don¡¯t live through what I am going through, little angel.¡± | whispered to her. She looked up at me


    as my eyes welled up with tears as | knew that | was going to have to take a deep breath to calm myself, | wasn¡¯t going to show


    my pain to anyone, and with Natalia¡¯s wedding


    around the corner, | wasn¡¯t going to do anything that was going to bother her with something like this. She yawned, and | smiled,


    taking her to her crib before walking toward the door. Her maids were going toe inside to make sure to tend to her, and


    wiping the tears that managed t sI*p from my eyes, | walked out of the room and watched as the maids came inside before


    heading to my and Dimitri¡¯s room.


    | had to admit, | did expect him to ask me to leave the room, to give me my room. back, but the man didn¡¯t do so. And though |


    barely saw him in the house, | would wake up and find him either asleep beside me or getting ready for his day the next morning.


    | didn¡¯t bother speaking to him and neither did he.


    | took a deep breath before opening the door, knowing that he was inside getting ready for work. | walked to the closet to get


    myself a dress for the day, | had a few things to tend to, and | knew that udia, one of the allying pack¡¯s Lunas, wasing to


    see me. Her mate was an Alpha, a close one, to Dimitri, and | knew that ONE wrong word or behavior was going to be having


    fatal consequences.


    ¡°Is Angelina asleep?¡± Dimitri asked, taking me off guard. It took me a second to process the fact that he was talking to me,


    especially since the man and I haven''tContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    been talking for the past few days, and | nodded.


    ¡°She just dozed off, the maids are inside tending to her.¡± | said, and he nodded. ¡°Are you going out?¡±


    ¡°Luna udia ising over,¡± | said, and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°She wants toe over for tea. With the preparations to


    Natalia and lvan¡¯s wedding and all, it is only natural for neighboring pack Lunas to being over.¡±


    ¡°I see,¡± he said, and | looked down at the dress.


    ¡°May | go and shower or is there anything else that you are going to ask?¡± | asked, and he raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Have | ever told you not to shower when you wanted to?¡± He asked, and | shook my head.


    ¡°But then again, | never realized how second of a choice | was until...¡±


    ¡°You are refusing to listen to anything but the sound that is in your head, and | told you, | am not going to try and convince you


    otherwise, Aurora.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°You can choose to think what you want, and believe me, thest thing that | have


    energy or time for is a jealous...¡±


    m not jealous of a woman that has been in your life for as long as you can bloody damn remember,¡± | said, stopping him. ¡°But


    the fact that the woman was supposed to be my friend and that YOU were supposedly single was something that | am annoyed


    with. Had you told me that our mating was going to be a deal, had you not acted...¡±


    ¡°| never did act, Aurora.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°Not once did | call you to tell you that the two of us would be preparing things


    together as mates who were going to have a mating ceremony. | think that you can see Ivan and Natalia and you can see that


    they are IN LOVE, getting ready, and are preparing things TOGETHER. The two of us never had that and you just went on


    ahead, assuming that | was. going to want anything to do with you because we are ¡®fated¡® mates.¡± ¡°Then why the hell did you not


    say no?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°If you didn¡¯t want anything to do with me, why did you not say no?¡±


    | knew that this wasn¡¯t the first time the two of us had this argument, but it was times like this when | wondered why he didn¡¯t just


    choose to give the two of us the peace of mind that he could have offered had he JUST been honest. | knew that I had no other


    choice, whether or not | liked it, | was my family¡¯s bastard and | owed them that much for the time and years that they took care


    of me. But | knew that HE could have had a choice.


    ¡°And risk the chance of losing an offer like that one?¡± He asked, taking me off guard. ¡°Had you been a goblin, | would have


    fucked you that night...¡±


    | pped him, taking him off guard as | stopped him frompleting his


    sentence.


    He looked away from me, taking a deep breath as he put his hand on his cheek,


    and | couldn¡¯t help the tears that fell from my eyes as | red at him.


    ¡°You are a damn jerk, do you know that?¡± | asked, throwing the dress on the bed. as | walked toward the door.


    ¡°Where the fuck are you going?¡± He asked, wrapping his hand around my wrist, stopping me. | pulled my hand from him, and he


    growled as he saw me resenting him. | turned to face him, my tears falling freely from my eyes as | did before. returning the


    growl.


    m going to hell,¡± | said, and he took a deep breath. ¡°At least there, | might not be treated as nothing more than a pleasure


    whore...¡±

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Chapter 92


    Dimitri:


    It took me a few minutes to process the fact that | was pped in the face by Aurora.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    The way that she looked at me, and her pain that | saw in her eyes was one that | didn¡¯t like. But | knew that | had crossed the


    line with my words to her, and considering that | knew that she was supposed to be having a guest over in a bit, | didn¡¯t know


    how things were going to be right now.


    | sighed and pinched the bridge of my nose before walking out of the room, knowing that she was in the garden. | knew not to


    approach her right now, but | also knew that things were going to be moreplicated now that she had seen the hotel of


    Charlotte. Though how the woman even dared to approach her was still a mystery to me, | hated to admit that | wished that | had


    told her that | was going to go in the first ce.


    ¡°Dimitri,¡± Natalia said, catching my attention. | knew that Aurora has been doing her best to keep things from her. She didn¡¯t want


    to ruin her wedding


    preparations and what was supposed to be the best night of her life, and that was something that | understood. And though | had


    to admit, | did wish that she would at least speak to her, maybe, just maybe, it would have made coping with this a little easier for


    her.


    ¡°Is everything alright, Natalia?¡± | asked, and she nodded.


    ¡°Yes, | just wanted to ask if you knew why Aurora has been off with me for the past few days. She hasn''t been speaking to me


    and if | hurt her in any possible. way, | want to apologize.¡± She said, making my chest tighten. | shook my head and she frowned


    in confusion before raising an eyebrow. ¡°You two fought again, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s just overwhelmed with the things that she has to deal with as a Luna. Your know, after the Angelina ceremony and the


    other packsing, a lot has changed a more responsibilities flew on both our heads.¡± | said, choosing to lie. | didn¡¯t know


    whether or not Aurora wanted her to find out about this to begin with, and if she didn¡¯t, | knew better than to put myself between


    them.


    ¡°| think that you know very well that | am not foolish enough to believe such a lie,¡± she said, raising an eyebrow at me. She


    crossed her arms over her chest and shook her head in question. ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°Natalia, don¡¯t get me wrong, but if she isn¡¯t going to be the one to tell you, | don¡¯t think that it is my ce to do so. | don¡¯t want to


    find myself in something like this and...¡±


    ¡°You hurt her feelings, and | doubt that she is going to be telling me, especially not now.¡± She stated, her eyes hardening at me. |


    took a deep breath and took a step back, not wanting to talk about this any longer. | had to admit, | hated what


    happened more than anything and to know what | was being confronted like that, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself growing more


    annoyed than | already was.. ¡°You know, Dimitri,¡± Natalia said, stopping me as | turned to the front door. | needed some air, and |


    knew that staying here was only going to choke me, especially right now. ¡°You really don¡¯t deserve her, | do hope that you know


    that.¡± ¡°I doubt that it is your ce to tell me what | do and do not deserve, Natalia.¡± | said, looking at her over my shoulder. ¡°You


    being my beta¡¯s mate does not give you the right to think that you can cross your limit. And if | am going to choose. to let your


    attitude slide; it is only because | know that your wedding is in a few days and | don¡¯t want to hurt you before then.¡±


    ¡°Funny that you should be throwing down threats when you know very well who | am,¡± she said, and | turned to face the woman


    with a raised eyebrow. She had her arms crossed over her chest, and | knew that she was ying with fire as she tested me


    right now. ¡°I am not the weak woman that you are going to threaten and just get away with it. | may be human, but | am more


    than willing to fight you back if | have to.¡±


    ¡°Then find yourself a different cause to fight for, because this is not one that. concerns you.¡± | said, ring daggers at her. She


    scoffed, and looked at Aurora for a second before shaking her head at me.


    ¡°It is a shame that a person like you calls himself the Alpha of Alphas and yet doesn¡¯t know how to treat a woman. But then


    again, | do think that you believe that all women are nothing but pleasure toys unless they were your mate.¡± She said, and | let


    out a low warning growl.


    ¡°What is going on here?¡± Ivan asked, but neither Natalia or me bothered to turn and look at him as he watched us.


    ¡®She is far too good for you and | know for fucking fact that a thousand ment would want to be with her.¡± Natalia said, keeping her


    eyes on mine. ¡°It is only at shame that she is wasting her time with a man who doesn¡¯t want to get over a whore who...¡±


    ¡°ENOUGH!¡±


    ¡°Or else what?¡± She asked, pushing me back. | took a deep breath and closed my eyes before looking at Ivan.


    ¡°Take your woman and keep her out of my sight,¡± | said, and Ivan looked at the two of us for a second,pletely baffled at what


    was going on as he tried. processing what he just witnessed. ¡°As for you, as long as you know nothing, | doubt that you judging


    by ONE side of a story, and by the way, it is not even the full side, is right. Therefore, unless you want the two of us to have more


    problems. than you are going to like; | suggest that you stay the fuck out of what doesn¡¯t concern you.¡±


    ¡°Focus on your wedding.¡± | said, ring at the woman. She went to respond and | watched Ivan pull him behind him, stopping


    her from saying whatever she was going to say. ¡°I am going out, Ivan. Tend to things here, we have udia, Alexis


    mateing, and | don¡¯t want trouble to happen, am | making myself clear?¡±

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter 93


    Aurora:


    | walked inside the house, knowing that | had to get ready considering that | had at guesting over.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    | wiped my tears and took a deep breath, putting on the best smile that | could muster before | was stopped by Ivan who


    wrapped his hand around my arm, stopping me.


    ¡°Smile now, you almost caused my mate her head,¡± he said, making me frown in confusion. | knew for fact that | didn¡¯t speak to


    Natalia today; the fact that he was talking to me this way only made me frown in confusion as | tried processing what he was


    going on about.


    ¡°| beg your pardon?¡± | asked, and he scoffed.


    ¡°Enough with your acts of innocence. You are just causing more trouble as time goes, and you know that with the wedding


    approaching...¡±


    ¡°| did not even speak to Natalia today. If you have any problem with her, then | do suggest that you f someone else to throw your


    anger on...


    ¡°She argued with Dimitri for


    , and | think YOU know for fact that


    you


    have done more than what you are referring to.¡± He said, making me frown. | pulled my arm away from his grip, trying to process


    his words and he raised an eyebrow at me. ¡°Why so shocked? You''ve been throwing trouble since you. entered this house, why


    are you surprised that my mate...?¡±


    ¡°| did not speak to her, nor do | know why she would be arguing with Dimitri. Also, if 1 wanted anyone to interfere with my


    rtionship to begin with, it is not going to be your mate, you can bloody rest assured.¡± | said, stopping the man. ¡°Now, if you


    don¡¯t have anything else to tell me, | have a guesting over and thest thing that | am going to need is to make myself or


    this pack look bad because YOU are refusing to allow me to get ready.¡±


    ¡°Am |?¡± He asked, ring at me. His hard tone made me frown in confusion as | tried understanding why on Earth he was even


    angry with me. | knew for fact that | hadn¡¯t done anything to annoy him, and | was sure not approach Natalia due to her


    nervousness as | knew that she had a lot to get ready for. ¡°Coming from the woman whose been sitting outside for the past half


    an hour. You''ve been balling your eyes out for everyone to see and you are iming that you are concerned. about this pack?¡±


    ¡°You are thest person to be speaking to me about my tears, anger, or pain. Considering that you chose to be waiting for the


    bloody damn mistress, | am. surprised that you have the courage to be speaking to me about my pain.¡± | said, and he frowned.


    He opened his mouth to speak and | raised my hand, stopping. him. ¡°I am done being taken for a fool for you, your Alpha, or this


    pack. If | am going to tend to my duties, then fucking allow me to do it. But do NOT, and I am.


    going to repeat, do NOT expect me to be a rock that is going to be waiting to be thrown where YOU please for me to be.¡±


    ¡°You are misjudging a situation...¡±


    ¡°The woman came to me!¡± | said, stopping him. ¡°She told me that YOU were waiting to pick her up to take her to Dimitri. She told


    me that he was waiting for her in a hotel that HE bought for her. | went to the garden, HOPING that | wasn¡¯t going to find you. |


    swear on my life, if you were not there, | would have gone. straight home and | would have known that she was lying. | found you


    there, and | found you waiting. | knew that she was right then, but | still wanted to doubt, | went to the hotel. | fought against all


    the pain and | hoped that he wasn¡¯t there.¡±


    ¡°Aurora...¡±


    ¡°He was sitting at the desk waiting for her.¡± | said, stopping him. ¡°Put yourself in my shoes, look at the person who cheated on


    your agreement for months, look at the man who had the audacity to have another woman in the same home that you were


    supposed to be spending your ¡®honeymoon¡¯ at. And rather than having him spend time with ME, | had to watch him being with


    her. | was carrying his child, | had her growing inside me, and he was plotting to give her to his mistress. PUT your self in MY


    shoes for once rather than being angry that | am breaking on a daily basis by just hearing her damn name.¡±


    He froze, not saying a word as he heard me speaking. | wiped my tears and took a deep breath before my eyes met his. ¡°If you


    don¡¯t mind, my guest ising over in a bit. And | need to be ready for when she arrives,¡±


    | went to walk up to the bedroom only to be stopped by a voice being cleared behind me. His scent filled my nostrils, and | didn¡¯t


    need to look behind me to know that it was Dimitri who was standing there. Ivan didn¡¯t say a word, but he took a step aside


    before walking past me, leaving me alone with thest man that | wanted to speak to.


    ¡°You were going out,¡± | said, not bothering to look at him.


    ¡°| forgot a few papers,¡± he said, taking a step toward me. He didn¡¯t say word for a few seconds before he put his hand on my


    arm, right where Ivan had his wrapped, and | flinched. | knew that it would heal, but his tight grip was surely going to be leaving a


    mark. ¡°I understand your anger, and | know that | may be thest person that you want to hear from right now. | just want you to


    know that you misunderstood one thing.¡±


    ¡°| don¡¯t want to hear more lies, Dimitri...¡±


    ¡°l went


    ¡°While tell her that everything that | gave her is gone.¡± He said, stopping me.


    ¡°While it might not sound believable, | got a call from her, and she asked me to meet her. | agreed, but it was ONLY to inform her


    that things were done. You can choose to believe me or not, but | give you my word that it what happened. She wanted me to


    meet her in the garden, | sent Ivan to bring her to the first thing that | ever truly gave her.¡±


    He k*ssed my cheek from behind, not bothering to wait for me to respond before


    taking a step back. ¡°I will leave you to get ready. | have a meeting and it is going to take a while, but I''ll be backter tonight if


    you''re willing for the two of us to talk...¡±

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Dimitri:Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    | watched as Aurora walked away to the room without saying a word to respond


    tome.


    | shook my head before walking to my office. | had to cancel the meeting; if she was going to be gathering with other packs in the


    house, | had to make sure that she didn¡¯t end up balling her eyes out. Things would be harder to exin if she did and thest


    thing that | needed was for rumors to not only spread around but to also reach the elders. | wouldn¡¯t know how to answer to


    them, and considering that one of them was her father; | would rather not find myself dealing with that.


    ¡°When | told you to watch over the house to ensure that no trouble rose, | never believed that YOU would be the cause of


    trouble, Ivan.¡± | said, looking at my beta as | entered the office. | knew that he was angry after probably ending up with a problem


    with Natalia, but this was thest thing that | expected from him.


    ¡°Alpha...¡±


    ¡°What if the guests arrived and your voices were as loud as they were, Ivan?¡± | asked, stopping him.


    ¡°Natalia is angry, and so are you. If my mate, the woman who is to be my wife, dared disobey my Alpha, then problems will be


    rising and you know that very well.¡± He said, and | took a deep breath. | knew that he was right. If she chose to start a rebellion,


    as his wife, then that was going to be making a major issue. ¡°Loyalty above all, and included my mate. My love for her is


    something, but for her to double cross you as she did because of Aurora; then that was going to have toe to a certain end.¡±


    ¡°Aurora has done more than she should have, but she could not be med. The main issue here was the fact that she even


    allowed herself to listen to Charlotte, but knowing the woman, | know that the blonde had her ways of persuasion. Even if Aurora


    didn¡¯t want to listen to her, she was going to force it into her mind that she did.¡± | said, sitting at my desk. | stared ahead for a few


    seconds before. taking a deep breath as | knew that things were going to get more out of control as time went by.


    ¡°What do you suggest that we do?¡± Ivan asked, shaking his head. | tapped my desk twice as | tried thinking straight before


    getting up. The man had his wedding to care about, and thest thing that he should have been concerned of was Aurora and


    whatever issues the two of us had to deal with. If anything, none of the pack members, not even Natalia who saw herself as


    Aurora¡¯s friend, should have been getting between the two of us.


    ¡°You are going to go and get ready for your wedding. You have more important things to deal with and thest thing that you


    want is to make your memorable days this dark. As for Aurora, | will know how to speak to her,¡± | said, my voice


    hardening as | walked to the door. ¡°Cancel all my meetings for the day. | am going to know how to deal with things in the house


    my way...¡±


    #


    ¡°You know, we were all surprised when we heard that you were pregnant in the first ce.¡± | heard udia tell Aurora.


    ¡°Why is that?¡± Aurora asked, letting out a lowugh.


    ¡°Well, you know, normally arranged mating bonds do not end up working as good as a true mating. But we saw the love that the


    two of you had for one another, and believe me, most of the girls were jealous of the two of you to the point where we ended up.


    causing issues to our mates and husbands.¡± udia said, her tone devious.


    ¡°Did you now?¡± Aurora asked, and | walked inside carrying a flower bouquet, taking both women off guard. Aurora frowned in


    confusion before both women. got up. | handed her the red and yellow flowers, and watched as she looked down at it fora


    second.


    ¡°Now, do exin to me how | going to look at my mate, knowing that the man just brought you a bouquet when you had a guest


    over?¡± She asked, looking at me. | smiled at udia and extended my hand to her.


    ¡°You know that you often get flowers, udia.¡± | said, and she scoffed.


    ¡°Not on random asions, unless you have something that is special that we do not know of?¡± She asked, looking at the two of


    us suggestively. Aurora shook her head.


    ¡°Well, if there was any special event, | wouldn¡¯t know of it.¡± She said, looking at me. ¡°The flowers are beautiful though, thank you,


    Dimitri.¡±


    ¡°They are not for an event, malyshka. But | figured that they would make your smile,¡± | said, and Aurora raised an amused


    eyebrow at me before chewing the inside of her mouth. | k*ssed her temple, letting my I*ps linger there for a few seconds as |


    heard my woman''s heart race. | knew that | was taking a leap of faith, but | also knew that it was going to be the one way that


    she was going to allow me to touch her without causing a fuss that | knew very well that | did not want to deal with right now. ¡°Do


    you want me to put them in a vase? Or will you do thatter?¡±


    ¡°You can put them in our room if you would like?¡± She asked, giving me a sarcastic smile. ¡°You know, | am having a guest over


    and | am not going to be leaving her, do you not agree?¡±


    udia looked at the two of us with an amused smile on her face. | looked at the woman for a second before looking down at


    Aurora who was trying to understand what | was going on about. But | knew one thing, | wasn¡¯t going to let things go without


    trying to make them right. Even if it | had to do it publically. ¡°Well, then, it seems to me that | am going to have to wait for you until


    later, wouldn''t 1?¡± | asked, k*ssing her cheek. | took the flower bouquet from her before


    turning to go to the bedroom, and | couldn''t help but smirk when | heard udia


    say.


    ¡°Yes, | am definitely jealous...¡±

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95


    Aurora:


    ¡°What kind of game do you think you''re ying?¡± | asked, entering the bedroom where | knew Dimitri was sitting at his desk. The


    fact that he wasn¡¯t in the office only told me that he was waiting for me.


    ¡°Is it necessary for me to be ying a game? Or is it only because you do not want to consider the fact that something good can


    come from me, malyshka?¡± He asked, and | scoffed. The man took me for a fool, but | knew for fact that | was not going to be


    falling for it. Not anymore anyway.


    m done with your lies, and | am done having false hope over nothing,¡± | said, and he smiled. His smile reached his eyes, and |


    could tell that he was far more amused than | would want him to be. And though | did not know whether to be annoyed with that


    or not, | knew one thing, | wanted nothing more than to rip that smile off his face and to also p him in the face for the way that


    he was making me feel.


    ¡°What if | am not lying?¡± He asked, raising an amused eyebrow. ¡°What if every word that | am telling you is true and | want to


    make things right with you?¡±


    ¡°Then you either a psychopath, a bipr, or you have an identity disorder.¡± | said, and he chuckled, shaking his head at me.


    ¡°And you are not dramatic, are you?¡± He asked, his eyes hardening once again. ¡°And you do not refuse to listen? And you are


    the innocent angel who is forced to deal with everything while | am the bastard that is forcing you into it? | am the bad guy in your


    story, am | not?¡±


    ¡°| never said...¡±


    ¡°You implied,¡± he said, and | took a deep breath. | let out a low growl, and he rolled his eyes at me. My heart raced against my


    ribcage and the anger that | felt at that moment was one that | didn¡¯t want to deal with. ¡°But | am going to have you know one


    thing, and you are going to have to start putting in mind from here. on out, and that is that you are going to ruin the wedding of


    two people who have done nothing more than try to...¡±Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°What?¡± | asked, stopping the man. He raised an amused eyebrow at me, and | watched as he shook his head in question at me.


    ¡°Did you expect Natalia to just drop the fact that you are moping around over something that you THINK happened when it did


    not? The woman came and had an argument with me, one that her mate had to stop her from taking on. Now, if you do not wish


    to ruin their busiest and most beautiful days, | do suggest...¡± ¡°You are one asshole, has anyone ever told you that?¡± | asked,


    stopping the man. He raised an eyebrow at me, and | took a deep breath. ¡°You really are failing to see that IF | reacted this way,


    it is fora damn reason. If | am in pain, it is because | did


    not want to find myself in such a situation where | could be under the threat of losing the ONE true thing that | am trying to build.¡±


    ¡°Then youe and fucking speak to me rather than acting out. Rather thant assuming...¡±


    ¡°| saw you in that office, Dimitri. For fucks sake, what did you expect of me?¡± | asked, stopping the man. His eyes met mine and


    the next words that he said took me off guard, especially when he knew very well that | had my own reasons to doubt everything.


    ¡°To trust me,¡±


    He went to turn around, but | wasn¡¯t going to have it, not tonight. If we were going to talk about this, then it was going to be until


    the end of this conversation. ¡°How?¡± | asked, and he froze. He didn¡¯t say a word for a few seconds, but he turned around to look


    at me, his eyes holding a little pain before they darkened a bit. ¡°You slept with me, took my virginity, and barely before | even


    woke up, you went to her. | was in pain, but you believed that | wasn¡¯t a virgin because | didn¡¯t bleed. | didn¡¯t evenin, |


    wasn''t forced, | knew that it had to be done, but it wasn¡¯t romantic either. The two of us were on duty and we did it, | didn¡¯t


    comin either.¡±


    ¡°But | want you to put yourself in my shoes, and if you can look me in the eye. and tell me that you are going to be sitting under


    the same roof let alone the same house; then | am going to drop all Charlotte¡¯s topic and pretend that it never did exist.¡± | said,


    and he took a deep breath, not saying a word for a few seconds. ¡°I am going to start with the first situation. On our mating night,


    the night that you were supposed to be entering this agreement with the purity and hopefully honesty despite it being an


    arranged one. Regardless of everything, | agreed to it, and not only for my benefit, but let¡¯s face it, you as an Alpha will grow


    more powerful as you take hold of two packs rather than one. Nevertheless, you find me k*ssing. another man in the dressing


    room, and you are forced to still walk around with me and pretend that nothing had happened. And | must add, | will not bother


    feeling guilty about it either.¡±


    | opened my mouth to go on before the man raised his hand, stopping me. | raised an eyebrow at him, and he took a step back.


    m going to the office to finish of a few papers. | can assume that you are going to want to check on our daughter,¡±


    ¡°Dimitri...¡±


    ¡°| said a word,¡± he said, turning to the door. He walked out without bothering to wait for my response and | shook my head at him.


    ¡°Unfortunately, Dimitri, this is not even one percent of what | have lived through with you.¡± | said, looking at the door. ¡°You


    couldn¡¯t even take the beginning of it...¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 96


    Dimitri:


    | had to fight back the anger that | felt at the fact that everything that | was doing seemed to bring back a past that | no longer


    wanted to admit.


    The pain that | felt in my chest as she brought back the topic of me and Charlotte was not one that | liked, especially when |


    knew that it was something that | wanted to close.


    | took a deep breath, knowing that we were not going to get anywhere with such arguments when we couldn''t find it in ourselves


    to even think of agreeing on ONE topic. And that was something that | knew was going to create a major problem that | did not


    want to handle.


    ¡°What am | going to do with you, Aurora?¡± | asked, my voice above a whisper as | got lost in my thoughts. The office door was


    knocked, breaking my train of thoughts, and | frowned as | caught Natalia¡¯s scent. Thest thing that | needed. was another


    argument, and knowing that her wedding was in a few days; | didn¡¯t want to ruin that for her.


    ¡°Come in,¡± | called. She opened the door, and | watched as she walked inside before closing it. She didn¡¯t say a word for a few


    seconds, but | waited, allowing her the time that she needed to calm herself down. ¡°You can sit,¡±


    ¡°| choose not to,¡± she said, and | nodded. She crossed her arms over her chest and | shook my head in question, waiting for


    what she was going to say. ¡°I wanted to apologize for interfering with something that | shouldn¡¯t have. Though | do not like seeing


    the woman as broken as | do, it is painful to know that the one person that | am calling my friend is the one person that | cannot


    help; | know that it is wrong of me to get between man and wife, regardless of what the situation is.¡±


    | got up from the chair, and walked toward her, not saying a word as | approached her before | nodded at her to sit on the couch


    that was on the right side of my off my office. She took a seat, and | sat beside her, keeping a safe distance as not to annoy her


    by being as close as | was before looking her in the eye.


    ¡°You know, it amazes me that neither one of you wants to think to listen to one word that | want to say. Yes, | do understand that |


    have made my mistakes. concerning my rtionship with her, but you both need to know that | did not aim nor did | intend to hurt


    her. If anything, | went to end things with Charlotte.¡± | said, and she frowned.


    ¡°You still haven¡¯t?¡± She asked, and | shook my head.


    ¡°| did, but there was a minor issue that concerned her toward me.¡± | said, and Natalia shook her head in question, waiting for my


    exnation. ¡°Charlotte was a consort in my home. She gave up her titles and everything that would have belonged to her to be


    with me. She wanted to prove to her father that she could do so instead of following what he wanted,¡±


    ¡°And he wanted what?¡± She asked, and | sighed.


    ¡°To arrange a marriage for her. It was one that she was against with everything. that she had and her father knew that very well.


    The thing is, he didn¡¯t seem to see that she was worth the thought of it. He didn¡¯t believe that she would have the right to choose,


    and she believed otherwise. She didn¡¯t want it.¡± | said, recalling the night that she entered my bed for the first time. She was


    scared that | would be resenting her, and though | called her, | have to admit, | didn¡¯t intend to call her toe again. But when


    her father came to see her a few weekster, | knew that | wasn¡¯t going to be giving her to him. He would have hurt her, and if


    she was patient enough regardless of everything, then | figured that maybe she would be the one for me.


    Little did | know that fate had its own ns for me.


    ¡°| gave her things, a lot of them. | know that she figured that | would have been willing to wrap things up between us.¡± | said, and


    Natalia frowned. ¡°By wolfws, her being with her father right now, reiming her rights while still getting the benefits that | gave


    her was not allowed. She knew that very, in terms of what we do, she would be considered a runaway. And that is not something


    that we allow, not at all, actually.¡±


    ¡°So, she framed this for Aurora to think that you were cheating on her?¡± Natalia. asked, and | nodded.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Aurora and | didn¡¯t have the best or easiest beginning. We didn¡¯t love one. another, and we sure as hell did not get along. | did


    not want to be with her, but | knew that | didn¡¯t have another choice.¡± | said, and Natalia frowned in confusion. | knew that no one


    knew of the reason why Aurora couldn''t be her pack¡¯s Alpha, but | also knew that it wasn¡¯t something that | was going to voice


    out for anyone. ¡°Their pack needed a strong Alpha, and a union, one which Aurora wouldn¡¯t have been able to do on her own.


    The two of us were arranged, and in turn, our packs would be merging into a stronger one. We would be allies, and our grounds


    would grow bigger.¡±


    ¡°But it isn¡¯t something that you wanted,¡± Natalia said, and | shook my head.


    m a Pakhan as well as an Alpha. To find myself in something like this when | wasn¡¯t the one who chose this path was not


    something that | liked. | understand. that Aurora was thrown in this as well, but you as a Capo dei Capi¡¯s daughter should know


    the reality of how things are in our world.¡± | said, and Natalia looked down at herp.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you at least tell her from the beginning?¡± She asked, shaking her head. ¡°While | understand your point, you have to


    understand hers.¡±


    ¡°| never did intend for her to find out the way that she did. However, she saw the two of us on the mating night.¡± | said, and


    Natalia¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°Anyhow, what you make of this information, | will leave to you. But | want you to understand


    that yes, | will have my conflicts with Aurora for as long as she chooses to be stubborn about the way we both are together.¡±


    ¡°| just didn¡¯t want things to be affecting our friendship.¡±


    ¡°You mean alliance.¡± She said, correcting me. ¡°I know that you were worried about- me thinking of canceling the wedding.¡±


    ¡°The wedding is not going to be canceled, Dimitri. A lot of family members areing and lvan is not to me for this.¡± She said,


    getting up from the couch. ¡°For as long as | do not end up finding out that he is a yer as his Alpha is.¡±


    m not ying...¡±


    m no fool to not see that you still have a soft side for your consort.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°And if | can see it, imagine what


    the woman that shares your bed


    can see.¡±


    | frowned and chewed the inside of my mouth as she opened the door. ¡°I do hope that my apology has been epted. As you


    may know, being my mate¡¯s wife will mean that | will have you as my Alpha, and thest thing that | am going to need is to have


    conflict with you. Have a lovely evening, Alpha...¡±

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97


    Aurora:


    | put Angelina back inside her crib when her nursery door opened, taking me off guard. It was Dimitri.


    ¡°She slept?¡± He asked, his voice above a whisper, and | nodded. He didn¡¯t say a word as he approached, and | watched as he


    extended his hand, watching as she gently wrapped her small hand around his finger despite being asleep. My heart swelled at


    the sight and his eyes softened as he looked at her.


    | took a step back, allowing him the moment with our daughter, and noticing that, he removed his hand from inside the crib as he


    turned to face me. Our eyes met for a second, and | looked down at my feet before turning around to fix the nket that | had on


    myp as | was putting my little one to sleep.


    | folded it and put it back inside the closet before walking to the bedroom. | knew that Dimitri would be calling the maids when he


    left the nursery, but thest thing that | wanted was to have another argument after a long day.


    He walked to the room a few minutester, and | could tell by just looking at his reflection through the mirror that tonight wasn¡¯t


    going to be one that he was going to ignore me in. It was nights like this when | wished that we never did try to make things right


    between us. | believed, somehow, that it would have been easier if we didn¡¯t have to deal with false hopes or lies.


    ¡°How long is it going to be before you have chosen to try and listen to me?¡± He asked, not waiting for me to turn around and face


    him.


    ¡°What difference would it make? Is it going to change the facts?¡± | asked, and he scoffed, shaking his head.


    ¡°It would help YOU look at me in a way that doesn¡¯t have me looking as an enemy.¡± He said, and | turned around to face him.


    ¡°To be an enemy would mean that | have a feeling toward you, be it love or hate doesn¡¯t make a difference. | share no emotions


    other than the fact that you are the father of my daughter and the man that was chosen for me to mate with.¡± | said, and he


    looked down at his feet.This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡°You know that you just gaye Charlotte exactly what she wanted, and now | understand why she chose to y you rather than


    come to the hotel in the first ce.¡± He said, making me frown in confusion. ¡°I am not going to try and exin something to you


    that | have been speaking about for a while. | am not the type to have the patience for that nor do | have the time in the first


    ce. But | want you. to know that you are being fooled and if you are going to allow her to y you at your weakest point, to


    look at you in such a small way that you are believing it; then you are not fit to be in the position that you''re in.¡±


    ¡°I never wanted it,¡±


    ¡°And yet, here you are.¡± He said, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°You carry blood of nobility. Our daughter is going to need her


    mother being strong, if you are going to act the way that you are, | am very curious about how you are going to educate. her to


    be the heir of not only this pack, but of your adoptive parents¡¯ pack too.¡±


    ¡°How | raise my daughter...¡±


    ¡°Will concern me until myst breath because it would not only depend on HER fate, but also the pack¡¯s. Neither one of my


    ancestors built this for you toe and destroy.¡±


    ¡°It is you who chose to destroy it when you broke an oath.¡± | said, and he raised an amused eyebrow. My heart ached, and for a


    second, his amused expression told me that this was not going to take the path that | wanted it to. It was going to turn against


    me and the worst part about it; | didn¡¯t know whether or not | was going to be able to handle it.


    ¡°| don¡¯t want to hurt you more than you already are. | do not want to affect our ¡®rtionship¡¯, more than it is. But know one thing,


    you gave not only Charlotte, but every other woman what she would want to approach me. Charlotte is a sensitive topic to you


    and | respect it with everything that | have in me. Notice that | am giving you time to cool down and try to think straight. That is


    not something that | would have done for anyone else, but | am respecting that the woman not only yed you the other day, but


    also managed to look you in the eye and hide the fact that she was my consort.¡± He said, taking me off guard with his words. ¡°My


    point is, Aurora; you are far too naive for your own good, and if you are going to believe every lie that a snake like her tells you;


    you are going to end up throwing yourself in a dark pit that you won''t be able to get out of.¡±


    ¡°And you are not wrong in anything that you have done? I am not only reacting to what | felt?¡± | asked, and he shook his head at


    me.


    ¡°| never said that | was a saint. | have done my mistakes and if | put myself in YOUR shoes, | know that | wouldn¡¯t have epted


    being with me.¡± He said, looking me dead in the eye as he spoke. The anger that | saw in his eyes reminded me of how it was


    when | first saw him and Charlotte. The way he was arrogant, and though | wanted to end everything, | knew at the time that it


    was not something that | was going to be able to do. The man was going to have his way and | was going to be patient, | was


    going to have to do what benefitted ME in the end. It was a lesson that | learned the hard way that night. ¡°I am not going to touch


    you ory a finger on you unless you allow me to. | am not going to cross your vision in a way that you will find disturbing unless


    you allow it. But IF | see that something within my pack and family is being affected because of you; then | am going to have to


    step up to you. And believe me, malyshka, | am thest person that you are going to want to find yourself against.¡±


    m going to burn you and walk away, and when or IF anyone asks; my packes first and that includes my child. Anyone,


    and | mean it, anyone who disturbs that is going to regret it.¡± He said, taking a step back. ¡°Il am going to go and take a shower, |


    hope that my words can sink in deep enough for you to join


    us, as my woman, on the dining room today. You know, you still are this pack¡¯s Luna and you have a figure to present...¡±

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Dimitri:


    | walked out of the bathroom wearing a pair of pants, raising an eyebrow when | saw Aurora fiddling with her dress¡¯s zipper.


    She didn¡¯t look at me, but | knew that she was well aware that | was right behind her.


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± | asked, slowly approaching her. She didn¡¯t say a word for a few seconds, but | watched as she dropped her


    hands in defeat.


    ¡°Please,¡± she said, and | nodded. | was sure to brush my finger over her back gently, watching as goosebumps rose over her


    skin at the gentle contact.


    ¡°Done,¡± | said, and she turned to face me before raising a ne. It was the one. that | gave her when she gave birth to


    Angelina. ¡°I am not going to take something that | gave you.¡±


    ¡°| found it in my jewelry box, and | knew that it was you who put it there.¡± She said, and | nodded. It was indeed me, but | didn¡¯t


    want her to think that | was going take back something that | gave her because we argued.


    ¡°Because | put it back. You don¡¯t have to wear it if you don¡¯t want to...¡±


    ¡°Dimitri, please.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°I can¡¯t ept it knowing that someone else is in your heart.¡±


    ¡°| didn¡¯t give it to you because | fell for you, Aurora.¡± | said, and she looked me in the eye. ¡°I did not lie to you about how | felt for


    you, nor did | fake any feelings that | didn¡¯t have. But what | am doing is for the two of us to try and build something out of our


    wrecked start. | gave you the ne because it is in our tradition that we give our women a present when they give birth.


    Some used to give daggers, others handmade jewelry. What we gave just depended on what we wanted to see on or with our


    women. While | know that you are upset with me and you are not to be med for it, | want you to know that | am not going to


    take back something that represents you giving me a present, and that is our daughter.¡±


    ¡°So, please, if you don¡¯t want to wear it; put it back inside the box. But | am not going to take it back, Aurora.¡± | said, taking a step


    back. | looked at the ck dress that she was wearing, and couldn¡¯t help but smirk when | saw that she had a light shade of


    makeup on. | knew that she was going to be joining us for dinner by just her outfit, and when she noticed that | was looking at


    her, she blushed and looked down at her feet.


    ¡°| take it that you finally chose to listen to what | asked,¡± | said, and she shook her head.


    ¡°| didn¡¯t,¡± she said, making me raise an eyebrow. ¡°But | am going to join you for dinner. Might as well be seen with you as your


    mate, or am | wrong?¡±


    ¡°As long as we don¡¯t end up turning the table or burning the house down; you are not.¡± | said, and she smiled. ¡°You look


    beautiful, by the way. I''ll leave you to get ready while | head down to the office.¡±


    ¡°Shirtless?¡± She asked, and | winked.


    ¡°Jealous that others might see me?¡± | asked, and she rolled her eyes.


    ¡°They can see you n*ked for all | care.¡± She said, and | yfully rolled my eyes. ¡°But | was simply searching for the cape of


    manners that you wanted me to drape around my shoulders when you refused to have it on yours.¡±


    ¡°You needn''t worry, malyshka, | am more than open to showing them to you. However, it can take a while, and as you may know,


    we have hungry pack members who are going to be waiting for us to join them for dinner.¡± | said, and her sarcastic smile faded


    before she turned to the closet. | smirked and walked to my side to choose a shirt before turning to the door.


    You can y hard all you want, malyshka. I''ll know how to drop that wall of your down...


    ¡°Hey,¡± Natalia said, smiling when she saw Aurora sitting beside her. Aurora winked in response and Ivan shook his head in


    question. | shook my head as a response, silently letting him know that things were not the way that | wanted them to be, but |


    knew that | was going to find a way to make them better.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°We have a problem, by the way.¡± Ivan said, his voice above a whisper as he walked toward me. | frowned in confusion and


    shook my head, not understanding what more were we going to have to deal with than what we did until now. | knew that a lot


    could ur, but | also hoped that we didn¡¯t have to deal with more hell than we would want to at this point.


    ¡°Tell me, does it include the letter ¡®C¡®?¡± | asked, and he shook his head.


    ¡°More like the letter ¡®S.¡± He said, and | frowned. ¡°The elders,¡±


    ¡°What?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. lvan nodded at me to walk toward the hall. And Aurora looked at me for a second,


    frowning in confusion along with the other pack members who were sitting at the table. ¡°You start, we will be back. in a minute.¡±


    The two of us walked toward the front door, knowing that we wouldn''t be as heard considering the ttering that was going


    around between the kitchen and dining room. And | shook my head in question at my beta, waiting for what he was going to tell


    me.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°The elders were seen leaving the city, in particr, Elder Jordan and Lord Alpha Sirius.¡± He said, and | frowned.


    ¡°What?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°They were running away, it wasn¡¯t them ¡®officially¡¯ leaving. You know, they do


    have their times, but this was done.


    discretely, and rumors have it that they are searching for them.¡±


    ¡°Why the fuck would they be...?¡±


    ¡°| don¡¯t know, but something tells me that we are going to be dealing with hell fire.¡± He said, and | took a deep breath, pinching


    the bridge of my nose.


    ¡°Have the men the city¡¯s cameras and find out where they went. We will know how to deal with things from there,¡± | said, nodding


    at him to turn to the dining room. My eyes met Aurora¡¯s and | saw Natalia frowning at Ivan as we both sat down.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Natalia asked, shaking her head at her mate. Ivan k*ssed the crown of her head, letting his I*ps linger


    there for a few seconds before pulling away to rest his forehead against her temple.


    ¡°Everything is fine, malyshka. Don¡¯t worry,¡± he said, and Natalia smiled.


    However, to my surprise, | looked at Aurora to find her eyes on mine as she frowned. Her expression held a silent message that |


    didn¡¯t understand, but | knew one thing.


    Whatever was going on, we really were in for hellfire...

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter 99


    Aurora:


    | stayed quiet for a while as a heavy feeling settled in my chest.


    And though | didn¡¯t understand what was going on, | knew that the men didn¡¯t just go to talk because they had a ¡®minor¡¯ problem


    to deal with.


    Something was going on, whatever it was, something was wrong.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°We are going to need to go for fittings tomorrow,¡± Natalia said, breaking my train. of thoughts. | looked at her and shook my


    head in question, trying to process. what the woman just told me. ¡°The two of us, we are going to go dress fittings. A few of my


    friends and cousins areing too. You know, with the wedding in a few days, we are going to need to have this final check.¡±


    I smiled and nodded in agreement, knowing that we needed everything to be ready before then. Thest thing that we were


    going to need to deal with was a dress that was either too big or too small. She wanted the night to be perfect and for so many


    reasons, | knew why it had to be.


    The marriage was not only tying up a ¡®mating bond, but it would bring the family close to the Del Gardi family, one of the


    strongest Italian families that lived here in the States. | knew that it would help the family and considering that the alliance would


    also make my kids, who would be Alphas and Pakhans in the future, ensure stronger alliances that were tied by blood. It was


    one of the main reasons why this wedding was very important to us as a family.


    ¡°When would we head off? Being the bride, you are going to need the longest time and check up. And | think that we are going to


    need to pass by the pastry to ensure that everything is getting ready.¡± | said, and she nodded.


    ¡°Then we have the flowers, | know that we prepared everything and the designs. But | want to make a final check to ensure that


    it is what | want. You know...¡±


    ¡°Yes, | do.¡± | said, and she smiled. It was something that | didn¡¯t have when it came to the mating ceremony. | doubt that | ever


    will, and therefore, living through it with her made it feel special for me. At least | got to know and feel what it was like to be a


    bride, even if | wasn¡¯t preparing this for me; | was happily doing it for her and by her side.


    For the dress that | wore, it was my mother who chose it. | wasn¡¯t even allowed to try it on or see it until the ceremony night. She


    just had tailorsing in and out to keep measuring me as if | were some cattle that they were preparing to sell, then they would


    leave. To her, she understood better, she was the Luna, and | was the girl that didn¡¯t understand the basics of what needed to


    be done when it came to such ceremonies. And | knew better than to argue. She was going to win anyway, there was no use in


    trying in the first ce.


    ¡°We need to check on the choctes, by the way.¡± | said, reminding her. ¡°They


    told us that they would be arriving tomorrow. You might want to take a look at how they came in.¡±


    ¡°Oh. My. God. YES!¡± She said, looking somewhat more excited. | had to admit, her excitement got my mind off things, and |


    couldn¡¯t help but smile. Dimitri¡¯s eyes met mine for a moment, and though | still was angry with him. Though | had so many mixed


    feelings about him and what he had done. | didn¡¯t know how | was going to manage coping with them either, | knew that this was


    something that | had to y well. And that was going to include my responsibilities toward the pack as his ¡®wife, mate, and the


    mother of his daughter


    ¡°| have a feeling that we are going to be dealing with a lot more than just the few things that we have nned,¡± Natalia teased,


    and |ughed, shaking my head at the woman. She smiled at me and winked, before | shook my head.


    ¡°As long as it''s perfect, | think that we are going to enjoy it...¡±


    ¡°| heard that you have ns with Natalia tomorrow.¡± Dimitri said, entering the room as | rocked Angelina. | looked at him,


    watching as she looked up at me with big beautiful eyes. She was waking up a lot moretely and she was having more sleeping


    nights, which was something that | was thankful for.


    ¡°You are the one reminding me of how important this wedding is, | am going to be doing my duties.¡± | said, and he nodded. His


    eyes met mine for a moment and | looked down at our little one, smiling at her. ¡°Is there anything that you want to tell me? If not,


    | need to go and put my child to sleep.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to join me in bed?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± | said, and he frowned in confusion. ¡°I am going to sleep in my daughter¡¯s nursery tonight.¡±


    ¡°Are you going to be this way, Aurora?¡±


    m going to start knowing what | am worth, Dimitri.¡± | said, and he took a deep breath. ¡°You do not care whether or not | am


    upset. And you do not care that | was hurt, and | am done trying to exin to you that it is something that is burning me inside.¡±


    ¡°Do you believe that | don¡¯t care?¡± He asked, and | shook my head.


    ¡°| don¡¯t need to believe anything, Alpha.¡± | said, and he frowned in confusion. ¡°I know for fact that | am the least of your concerns.


    And | am done trying to please a man who proved...¡±


    ¡°You are my woman, Aurora...¡±


    ¡°No,¡± | said, and he frowned. ¡°SHE was your woman. SHE was your love. | am your duty, and considering that | gave you an heir


    who was worth the ¡®crystal ne¡® that you gave me. Thank you for it, but that will be myst of expectations. Now, if | can be


    excused; | would like to put my daughter in her crib...¡±

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter 100


    Dimitri:


    | looked at the empty bed for a second before walking out of the room, not wanting to stay here as not to get lost in the number


    of thoughts that | had in my head.


    ¡°Dimitri?¡± Ivan asked, frowning in confusion as he probably read my anger in my


    eyes.


    m going out.¡± | said, and he shook his head before rushing behind me.


    ¡°Dimitri, what the hell...?¡±


    ¡°Hell it is going to be,¡± | said, stopping him. ¡°I am going to show that...¡±


    ¡°Dimitri, stop it.¡± lvan said, stopping me. ¡°You are losing yourself to your anger and that is neither going to do nor your woman a


    good thing right now.


    m trying to do everything that | can to please her, to exin to her, but not a thing seems to work. The woman just seems to


    be drawn to an idea that | aimed to cheat on her. Had | wanted to do so, neither Charlotte nor she would have known about it.


    But no, how would they have thought that | could do that without neither one of them finding out? Neither one of the women


    thought or believed that IF | wanted to do something, neither one of them was going to find out. Charlotte herself is going to be


    paying for this right now, because if she doesn¡¯t, she is going to be crossing more limits. That is not something that | am going to


    keep standing.¡±


    ¡°She is going to get what she wants with what you are doing. And you seem to be failing to understand that.¡± Ivan said, ring at


    me. ¡°While | understand your anger, you need to understand that you are going to give her exactly what she wants. And that is


    the ruining of peace that YOU are trying to build in your home. She managed to do it to Aurora, somehow, she managed to get


    inside the pack, and | don¡¯t even know how that happened when no one even saw her. | tried checking the cameras and zero, it


    is like the footage has been deletedpletely or the cameras of the whole Estate were off while she was here.¡±


    ¡°What about the cameras in the street?¡± | asked, frowning in confusion. Ivan shook his head, and | took a deep breath, knowing


    that her father must have had. a hand in this. The fact that he was ying a dangerous game like this one was one that | didn¡¯t


    want to be dealing with.


    ¡°None worked, we checked. Everything has a loop. Plus, Charlotte knows the secret gates in the pack grounds. She knows this


    Estate inside and out. She would know how to get in and out without being seen, the issue lies with the fact that we need to


    ensure that this doesn¡¯t end up happening again.¡± Ivan said, and | nodded. Right now, it was more than just Charlotte


    approaching Aurora, but it was the fact that we needed to make sure that she didn¡¯t reach Angelina. If the woman hurts. her, then


    it is hell breaking loose in different angles that neither one of us wasBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    going to want to deal with.


    ¡°The you need to make sure that the gates are sealed. | don¡¯t care what needs to be done. We have to make sure that not only


    the pack is secure, but that our members are not harmed. We have kids and if she started with approaching Aurora, this can be a


    warning to something bigger than just her speaking.¡± | said, and Ivan nodded. | didn¡¯t know what she was going to have in mind


    next, but | knew one thing, we were going to chop off the snake¡¯s head before it was able to reach its target.


    | looked at Aurora who was sleeping on the rocking chair beside Angelina¡¯s bed.


    My stomach churned, and the fact that the maids were here watching her was not something that | liked.


    | walked toward her, my steps careful and slow before lifting my woman in my arms. She stirred in her sleep, but | didn¡¯t bother to


    stop as one of the maids opened the door for me. | nodded in thanks and walked toward the edge of the bed,ying her there.


    Aurora sat up and rubbed the sleep from her eyes. They were bloodshot red, and | knew that it was due to both fatigue and


    being upset. If she didn¡¯t want to share. my bed, that was going to be okay, but | wasn¡¯t going to have her sleeping on a chair


    while | slept here and | knew that she had her duties to take care of within. the pack and with our daughter. | didn¡¯t want her


    copsing under the pressure of all of that with minimum sleep.


    ¡°| told you that | didn¡¯t intend to sleep with you...¡±


    m going to sleep in the guest room,¡± | said, stopping her. She frowned in confusion, and | took a step back as | walked toward


    the closet to change my suit. lvan and | went to one of the hotels to check on a few things, and though | did debate on whether or


    not | should stay there, | knew better than to leave the house in the mess that it was in. And because of that, | chose to decide


    against it. ¡°It is your room, Dimitri.¡±


    ¡°Aman never kicks his woman out of his bed.¡± | said, and she frowned. ¡°Whether or not you like it, the two of us are man and


    woman. Our daughter proves it, our legality does too. While | do understand your anger, | know that it is bound to die down. And


    when it does, | do not want to be the man that is known to have kicked. his woman out of his bed when they started being ina


    real rtionship that was somewhat far from whatever duties they had to do.¡±


    ¡°Wasn''t our mating a duty to the two of us?¡± She asked, and | nodded.


    ¡°Indeed, it WAS. Note the past tense, but if you do not wish to ept that, | cannot force you to. Anyhow, | am going to go and


    take a shower before leaving. If there is...¡±


    m not going to watch you leave the room while | sleep on your bed.¡± She said, stopping me.


    ¡°Then | take the floor,¡± | said, and she stood up.


    ¡°You really don¡¯t get it, do you?¡± She asked, shaking her head at me.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get what?¡±


    ¡°The fact that | want nothing to do with you.¡± She said, and | smiled. | took a step. closer to her and leaned in, my b*dy towering


    over hers as | allowed my breath to hit her neck.


    ¡°| do,¡± | whispered, ¡°But that only makes me want to prove to you what | am willing to do to get to you. I''ll go and shower, get


    some sleep. Don¡¯t worry, | won¡¯t be getting in bed considering that you don¡¯t want me to.¡±


    She opened her mouth to respond and | k*ssed her cheek, pecking it gently before. pulling away to go the bathroom. Her heart


    raced, and I couldn''t help but smirk when | heard her say.


    ¡°What the fucking hell just happened?¡±

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter 101


    udia:


    ¡°It didn¡¯t work,¡± my father said, entering the living room where | was sitting.


    | was reading through a book as | got lost in my thoughts, and | had to admit, | didn¡¯t expect him toe to pay me a visit. The


    last thing that | would have wanted was a confrontation, and | did hope that Ademide, his wife, would keep him busy with one of


    her gs. Little did | know that the human was free for the evening.


    ¡°It will,¡± | said, closing the book. Ademide looked at me with a cold smile on her lips. | knew that she was mocking me, and | knew


    that it was something that she enjoyed doing.


    It has been that way since my mother died when | was a teenager, and | knew that it wouldn¡¯t be changing as long as | lived


    under the same roof with the devil¡¯s spawn.


    ¡°Indeed, as all your ns have worked before; this one is going to be different.¡± She said, and | took a deep breath, reminding


    myself to control my anger. | was under my father surveince, and one wrong word was going to have him turning against me.


    To him, | was the reminder of my mother, something that both he and Ademide wanted to forget.


    To him, he wanted to forget the pain of losing her when he did. For Ademide, she wanted HIM to forget anything that reminded


    him of her, and that included his own daughter. | knew that me being here wasn¡¯t something that she wanted, nor was it


    something that came in her benefit.


    Her freedom was locked and she was reminded that her children were half bloods. As a full wolf myself, a pure blood of an Alpha


    and Luna, my blood was stronger than theirs will ever be. It was one of the reasons why she¡¯s been trying, to her failure, to get


    rid of me. The heir of this pack if | stayed, the heir over those that she called sons.


    ¡°| doubt that anyone asked your opinion, Ademide.¡± | said, looking at the woman. Her hardened, and she tensed. However, all it


    took was one look to my father from her for him eyes


    to side by her. He knew that she was weaker, and that was something that she took advantage of.


    ¡°You are to respect my wife, udia.¡± He said, and | smiled. | knew to expect that he would


    1/3


    D


    Dreame


    Google y


    INSTALL


    Emergency calls only G


    IDID 100%


    11:46


    +5


    never be standing by my side anyway; therefore, | wasn¡¯t really surprised when | saw that now was no different. ¡°And she is right,


    all your ns have failed up until now. Eventually, you just prove to fail your own pack, people, and blood. It is something that we


    are all growing tired of, and | want that to stop. | want a result, and so far, you have given me nothing.¡±


    ¡°And what more do you want to take from me? Is it my life that you desire now? Is that what is going to please your human?¡± |


    asked, looking at Ademide. Her eyes hardened, and | knew that both she and my father took the silent message that | was


    sending. Normally, | wouldn''t have insulted her this way, but right now, she had to be reminded that not only was she of a lower


    rank in my and all the council¡¯s eyes, but that even her children were less than | was. Alpha father or not, they still were the sons


    of a human, a person who was less than even an Omega was within our grounds.


    My father opened his mouth to respond before Ademide wrapped her hand around his arm, stopping him. ¡°l am going to speak to


    her, my love. You have a lot to deal with and | doubt that your daughter is aware of that.¡±


    He turned and kissed her forehead, letting his lips linger there for a few seconds, and | was forced to take a deep breath as |


    watched the woman that took my mother¡¯s ce, getting the love that | do not remember seeing between my own parents. The


    hate that he had toward her was one that made my chest ache, but | grew and knew better than to confront him with it. The one


    thing that | could do was force my own power and strength, whether or not they wanted me to stay within the pack was


    something; however, | wasn¡¯t blind, | knew to either choose the way that | wanted or fight for my ce that they were trying t take


    from me.


    to


    My father took a step back and walked out of the room, leaving me alone with the devil¡¯s spawn. Her eyes met mine and | took a


    deep breath as | waited for what was toe fromThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    her.


    ¡°You really do amaze me, do you know that, udia?¡± She asked, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°You have nothing and no one,


    and yet, you still have it in you to not only fight. But to also argue


    with the man that is allowing you within the pack grounds when YOU chose to give up on your position and everything that you


    ever owned.¡±


    ¡°It is my birthright and IF | gave anything up, it is because, | was to marry a man that | didn¡¯t want to be with.¡± | said, and she


    rolled her


    eyes.


    ¡°Hence why you became a whore, that was dumped when your ¡®Alpha¡¯ was done with you.¡±


    2/3


    Dreame


    Dreame


    Google y


    INSTALL


    Emergency calls only G


    Chapter 101


    100 100%


    11:46


    +5


    She said, making my stomach churn. | had to fight back my anger, reminding myself that | was not in the power to harm the


    woman just yet. When | regained my strength and power, | knew that she was going to be the first to pay.


    m going to give you one small message, sweet love.¡± | said, walking toward her. My eyes turned into a deep shade of golden


    as my wolf made herself known. It was a threat, and | knew, judging by her fear that | saw in her eyes, that she understood that |


    was being very much serious. ¡°You have kids, and if you want them to live; | do suggest that you choose a different game n


    with me.¡±


    ¡°Is that a threat?¡± She asked, frowning at me.


    ¡°Take it as you may.¡± | said, putting a hand on her shoulder, tapping it twice. ¡°I will show myself to my room, and | suggest that


    you keep my warning in mind. | am done ying the act of peace with you...¡±


    3/3


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    Dreame


    L


    Dreame

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Chapter 102


    Aurora:


    ¡°Dimitri, | am not going to sleep on your bed while you take the floor.¡± | said, and he rolled his eyes.


    ¡°Well, then you have toe to terms with the fact that | will not have you sleeping on a chair while | sleep on the bed.¡± He said,


    crossing his arms over his chest. ¡°You are my woman, and | am going to start acting upon it.¡±


    m not your woman, Dimitri. The two of us know that very well and you know the reason behind why | am saying that...¡±


    ¡°You are just acting upon ego, and you are angry. While | do understand why you are angry with the fact that you THINK


    something happened when it did not.¡± He said, taking my hand in his. ¡°I am trying to prove to you that things are between the two


    of us, and | do not want to be with anyone else. | want you, Aurora. You are my mate...¡±


    m not your mate, Dimitri...¡±


    ¡°You are byw, our child proves it, and if you want me to mark you here and now to prove to you that you are mine and | am


    yours; then | am going to do so. But this is thest time. that | hear of this nonsense.¡± He said, stopping me. | froze, processing


    his words, and he took a deep and slow breath as he waited for my response before | looked at the closet.


    m going to change my clothes and we are going to bed. Our daughter will be waking up early considering that she slept


    already, and though | know that you will be telling me that she has maids by her side; you know that | prefer being the one that


    feeds her myself.¡± | said, and he raised an amused eyebrow. ¡°And you are not going to sleep on the floor, and if | can¡¯t sleep in


    another room, the two of us might as well share the bed.¡±


    ¡°Sharing the bed will only be the beginning of this...


    ¡°Not until | have trusted you. It is only going to be us sleeping on one bed as | am. respecting you enough not to have you


    sleeping on the floor of your own bedroom. However, had it been up to me, | would be sleeping in a different room, which | know


    that you are not going to allow me to do.¡± | said, and he smirked.


    4/4


    Dreame


    Google y


    INSTALL


    Emergency calls only G


    Chapter 102


    101 D 100%


    11:46


    m d to see that you are getting to know me enough to know what | would and wouldn¡¯t allow by now.¡± He said, smirking at


    me.


    ¡°Not something to be proud of though.¡± | said, and he chuckled, knowing that | was going to give him a smart remark. ¡°I am tired


    of being treated as if | am the worst person alive or the fact that | am the reason behind the w of all order.¡±


    ¡°And while | know that it is not something that | am going to be able to change, | might as well be able to find it in myself to try


    and fix things the way that | can. Even if it does include me working and doing something that | don¡¯t want to do.¡± | said, and he


    raised an amused eyebrow.


    ¡°And that includes sleeping on the same bed as | am?¡±


    ¡°That includes breathing your same air, Dimitri.¡± Heughed at my words, and | rolled my eyes. ¡°Anyhow, | am going to go and


    get changed before the two of us can get some sleep. You know, thest thing that | would want is for you to be seeing my


    ¡®goblin¡® body.¡±


    His eyes


    hardened as he processed my words, but | didn¡¯t bother giving him the time to respond as | knew that his remark wasn¡¯t going to


    be one that | wanted to listen to. But he wasn¡¯t dumb, | knew that he understood, with everything that he had done so far, | wasn¡¯t


    going to let things slide as easily nor as quickly as he would want me to. And that was going to be something that | was going to


    be sure to prove.


    If not for myself, for my daughter. She wasn¡¯t going to be dealing with a weak mother who didn¡¯t know how to fend for her own


    right. And that was something that | was going to be


    sure of


    ¡°What are you doing, Lara?¡± | asked, entering my daughter¡¯s nursery to find her holding Angelina.


    ¡°| was changing her, Luna, She needed to have her diaper changed and then we had her fed.¡± She said, and | nodded. My little


    one looked at me and her eyes brightened. Our bond was growing stronger by the day, and | couldn''t help but find myself smiling


    when | looked at her being as cheerful as she was.


    She was my little bundle of joy, and | didn¡¯t see myself without her in my life. | had to


    2/4


    Dreame


    Dream


    Google y


    INSTALL


    Emergency calls only G


    UD 100% 11:46


    +5


    admit, that thought alone was enough to have me wondering how my own parents easily got rid of me when | was just an infant.


    Whatever their reason was, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself wanting to have answers for it.


    ¡°Hi little one,¡± | said, smiling at my beauty as | held her to my chest. She wrapped her small fingers around a hair strand, pulling


    on it. |ughed, shaking my head as she put it in her mouth only to feel Dimitri¡¯s presence behind me. He put his hand on my


    waist as the door closed, indicating that Lara left the room, giving us our privacy, and | flinched at his touch. The man didn¡¯t care


    though, he stayed where he was as he gently leaned in to kiss my cheek before removing Angelina¡¯s hand from my hair.Content held by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Good morning, Luna.¡± He said, taking me off guard with his title. This was the first time that he has addressed me as his Luna,


    and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself blushing despite trying to hide my expression from the man.


    ¡°| didn¡¯t mind her wrapping her hand around my hair,¡± | said, and he raised an amused eyebrow as | turned to face him. His eyes


    met mine, and | looked down at our daughter.


    ¡°Good morning to you too, Dimitri, | slept well, what about you?¡± He asked, mimicking my voice. | had to fight back theugh that


    almost escaped my lips, and he smirked as he took sight of the effect that he had on me. ¡°And | know that you don¡¯t mind her


    pulling your hair, but you are going to teach her the habit of cutting it, and that is not something that | want for you.¡±


    ¡°Very considerate. | wouldn¡¯t have known that it was you if | wasn¡¯t seeing you in front of me.¡± | said, turning to the crib. | put my


    daughter inside it, tucking her in, smiling softly at my little angel. ¡°Anyhow, we have a few things to tend to today. | am just going


    to put Angelina in bed then | am going out.¡±


    ¡°With Natalia, | am aware.¡± He said, and | smiled as | turned to face him. ¡°Two of the men are going to be following close behind


    to ensure that you don¡¯t get harmed.¡±


    ¡°As if you would care,¡± | said, raising an eyebrow at him.


    ¡°Believe it or not, | do care and thest thing that | would want is for you to get hurt.¡± He said, his tone turning cold before he


    pulled his wallet of his pocket.


    ¡°Dimitri...¡±


    3/4


    Dreame


    Desarr


    -U-


    Google y


    INSTALL


    AIA


    ¡°You are my wife and mate, and whether or not the two of us are in the best of states; the two of us know very well that you are


    going to be representing me.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°Keep the card with you if you need anything, and | know that you would.


    Please don¡¯t use. your own card unless you want me to transfer the money back to you.


    | looked at his card for a second too long before nodding as | took it from him. | stood on my toes and kissed his cheek.


    ¡°While | don¡¯t want you getting used to this,¡± | said, pulling away from his cheek. ¡°Thank


    you...


    SEND GIFT


    oO


    COMMENT

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Chapter 103


    Dimitri:


    ¡°Do you think that it is a good idea for them to be out together right now?¡± Ivan asked, shaking his head in question.


    Apart of me doubted them being out together, especially when | knew that Natalia did not like me, and Aurora was still sensitive


    with everything that was going on. But | knew that stopping them was only going to drown us a lot deeper than we can afford.


    And for that, | knew to let them be.


    ¡°Yes,¡± | said, looking at my beta. ¡°It is Natalia¡¯s wedding, and she is going to need Aurora by her side for the preparations that


    she would be doing. Plus, the two of us have a few things to arrange before this whole wedding ceremony,¡±


    ¡°And you are referring to?¡±


    ¡°The elders who are going to attend the wedding, and the certain wolves that we do not want approaching the wedding grounds.


    Charlotte is not going to rest, and even if she does, her father is going to keep triggering her. | don¡¯t even know how her step


    mother is dealing with her being back, but the two of us can assume that it is not all fun and games.¡± | said, and Ivan rolled his


    eyes. ¡°What?¡±


    ¡°You seem to be more concerned about Charlotte being around than you are about


    your own packtely, have you not noticed that?¡± He asked, and | took a deep breath. The man didn¡¯t know the consequences


    that followed Charlotte and I¡¯s rtionship now that | knew who Aurora was, and that was a mistake that | didn¡¯t put into ount.


    | didn¡¯t think twice about why Aurora would have been as important to the elders, specifically, the Lord Alpha. And that was going


    toe back to bite me in the ass.


    ¡°You do as told, and | will be sure that you know why | have my reasons about not wanting the woman being around the pack


    grounds. As you may know, trouble follows wherever they go...¡±


    ¡°Then why not make a deal with the devil? If not her, then have it with her father. The man. is about money and power,¡± he said,


    and | raised an eyebrow. ¡°Give him what he wants, and that is going to be money and power. If that doesn¡¯t work, then you are


    going to need to find an alternative...¡±


    4/4


    Dreame


    Demamer


    Google y


    INSTALL


    Emergency calls only G


    Chapter 103


    10D100%


    11:46


    ¡°The man is going to want his daughter to be with me, especially since she chose to fight him for me in the first ce. You know


    that she is not the type to listen to what her father says and thest thing that | am going to need is for Aurora to find out about a


    bargain with the woman right now. She is very sensitive to that topic, and | can¡¯t me her.¡± | said, and Ivan scoffed.


    ¡°For aman who didn¡¯t want to be with her in the first ce, | am surprised that you are worried about how she is going to feel


    about you speaking to your ex¡¯s father.¡± He said, and | raised an eyebrow at my beta. | knew that this topic was annoying him


    considering the fact that it concerned his wedding, but right now, | had no other option. Until | was sure tat all my ties were cut


    with Charlotte, | was going to have to force them to be away.


    ¡°She is my mate, whether or not | like it, the two of us were chosen to be together. | am not going to stop that now...¡±


    H


    ¡°No, Dimitri.¡± He said, stopping me.


    ¡°Excuse me?¡± | asked, raising an eyebrow at the man. He shook his head at me, and | raised an eyebrow at him, waiting for what


    he was going to say.


    ¡°| know you more than anyone, and if | know any better, | would say that you found something out.¡± He said, and | frowned in


    confusion. ¡°Shees in your benefit more than Charlotte does. And don¡¯t tell me that you suddenly felt a draw to her...¡±


    ¡°You shut your mouth or | am going to break it for you.¡± | said, stopping Ivan. His eyes met mine and he frowned. ¡°I am going to


    respect that your wedding ising up and that you have a lot on your mind. But if you think for one second that | am going to


    allow you to cross your limits with me; then you are very wrong.¡±


    ¡°Keep her away from my wedding, or so help me God, you two are going to find yourselves. in a situation that you are not going


    to like, Alpha.¡± He said, and | raised an amused eyebrow at him. | crossed my arms over my chest, shaking my head in question


    as | winked, mocking the man¡¯s threat. The fact that he was having the guts to even so was amusing, but | was going to be sure


    to remind him of the limits that he was choosing to forget. And it seemed to me that he was going to need a reminder of who was


    in control here.


    My eyes hardened again, and judging by the man¡¯s widening eyes, | could tell that he saw and understood the mistake that he


    just made. But that wasn¡¯t going to go without a price. Whatever he was believing now, | was going to break it before he thought


    that he could.


    2/4


    Dreame


    Google y


    INSTALLContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    5


    Chapter 103


    rebel.


    | grabbed by his neck, pushing him back against the wall that was behind him, pinning him against it. ¡°How many seconds would


    it take for me to snap your neck, here and now?¡±


    He took a deep breath, knowing that this wasn¡¯t a joke that | was ying with, and | could tell that he understood what he had


    done. | wasn¡¯t the type to allow such mistakes and rebellions, and that was something that | was going to be sure that he kept in


    mind.


    ¡°Alpha...¡±


    ¡°Think of crossing your limits with me as your Alpha ONE more time, and | am going to be sure that it is thest time you even


    think of looking me in the eye without me snapping your neck, do you fucking understand me?¡± | asked, stopping him. He went to


    respond only for me to tighten my grip around his neck, knowing that it would leave a mark. ¡°And if you think that you are going


    to have any control because you are going to marry the heir of the Del Gardi, then | am going to remind you who permitted this


    wedding. Had it been you, you know that you would be roaming around to get the eptance of the woman''s father.¡±


    I let his neck go, pushing him back before stepping away from him. He took deep and slow breaths before | turned to my desk..


    ¡°Call Marcello and | don¡¯t want to see your fucking face until your brain functions as a beta again.¡± | said, and he took a deep


    breath before chuckling.


    ¡°You know for fucking fact that you are digging a deeper grave for yourself, Dimitri.¡± He said, walking to the door. ¡°If you think that


    the woman is special, then you are going to need to think again. She is going to drag you deep under with the way you''ve


    be weak and frightened...¡±


    ¡°Out.¡±


    ¡°Why? Because | am reminding you of the man that you were? The man who didn¡¯t fear another womaning to his home?


    Charlotte was at YOUR wedding, and she didn¡¯t dare cause a problem.¡± He said, watching as | turned to face him. ¡°Rather than


    running away from her, which is what SHE expects, allow her here. But be a fucking man and face her with the woman that you


    want to be with. That is, of course, if you actually want to be with


    her.¡±


    3/4


    Dreame


    Dram


    Google y


    INSTALL


    D


    4l4


    Chapter 103


    +5


    He fixed his shirt before looking at the door as his eyes avoided mine. ¡°I will show myself to my duties, and don¡¯t worry, Marcello


    will be here in a few minutes, ¡°ALPHA...¡±


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    Dreame

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Chapter 104


    Aurora:


    ¡°These are beautiful.¡± | said, looking at the flowers.


    Natalia nodded as a huge smile seemed to be stered on her face. | knew that she was more than a little excited for the


    wedding, and the idea of everything finally settling for her and Ivan was one that she was more than a little happy about. It took a


    while, but | knew that they wanted this night to be more than perfect for them, and it was something that we were aiming for.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t get to prepare for your own wedding?¡± Natalia asked, making me frown in confusion at her question. ¡°I am asking


    because you never suggested anywhere or anything. You know, you just seemed to go along with everything that we got as if it


    were the first. time.¡±


    ¡°| contributed with what my mother allowed me to do.¡± | said, and she nodded. ¡°You know, my situation was a little different when


    ites to being Dimitris woman, and we had to make sure that we followed a certain criteria as it was our duty to do so.¡±


    ¡°Understandable,¡± she said, picking a rose. She smelled it and nodded at the cashier to charge it for her. She pulled her wallet


    out and | watched as she paid for it before she turned her attention to me.


    She took the flower and put the stem in her bag as she allowed the red rose to dangle from it.


    ¡°But don¡¯t you get tired of the way that the two of you seem to act around one another?¡± She asked, making me frown in


    confusion. ¡°You know, theck of love, and more hate...¡±


    ¡°We don¡¯t hate each other,¡± | said, and she raised an eyebrow.


    ¡°Well, | don¡¯t know what you two call it; but | am sure that it is hate.¡± She said, and expression hardened. ¡°One minute the two of


    you are together, talking and the next, you are fighting. Then the man acts like your lover when ites to guests being around.


    Doesn''t it get tiring?¡±


    my


    4/4


    Dreame


    Google y INSTALL


    Emergency calls only G


    100100% 11:46


    ¡°| doubt that you are here to


    be questioning my rtionship with the man...?¡±


    m not questioning anything, Aurora.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°But | am worried that it is going to end up having a major tow on


    you. You are going to end up getting hurt, and the man is not going to care. If anything, | doubt that he even does care about you


    right now!


    ¡°Whether or not he does, it doesn¡¯t concern you or anyone around. | am content with what we are doing and my dutiese


    above all.¡± | said, and she scoffed, shaking her head.


    ¡°Do your duties require you to be patient while he chooses to screw a different woman? Say, he might not be doing it now, but


    don¡¯t you think that he will? The man chose to have another woman in YOUR bed...¡±


    ¡°We are here to prepare for your wedding, Natalia.¡± | said, stopping her. Her eyes met mine and | took a deep breath as | found


    myself growing annoyed with what she was saying. No matter how true it was, | didn¡¯t want to find myself being pped with


    something that | wanted to very much ignore.


    m aware, but this is the ONLY ce where | was going to be able to speak to you without risking the fact that the walls would


    be having ears within the pack grounds.¡± She said, making me frown as she shook her head at me. ¡°I like you, Aurora. You are


    the sister that | don¡¯t have, and you are kind, your heart is very genuine, but you have one thing that | despise, and it is


    something that you HAVE to change. Otherwise, not only you are going to be affected, but even your little one.¡±


    | didn¡¯t respond as | waited for what she was going to say, and she looked at the door for a second before looking at me. | knew


    that her family arrived, and | could hear them calling for her. She smiled and winked at them, motioning for them to wait before


    she turned her attention to me for a moment.


    ¡°You are going to have to STOP ming yourself for his mistakes and you are going to have to grow out of that cocoon of safety


    that you surround yourself with. If you want your rtionship with him to survive for more than just ¡®children, then have him chase


    after you as a lion do for his prey. Force him to be hungry for you, and do not give in for simple | am sorry.¡± She said, nodding at


    a rose that was yet to be plucked. It had its thorns still, and | couldn¡¯t help but look down at my feet as my chest ached. ¡°A


    flower¡¯s thorn cuts, and hurts, but everyone still sees it as beautiful. She fights to protect herself though she is a nt, and it is


    desired by everyone who sees it. Most see its beauty, others its scent, but therees a person who plucks and removes the


    thorns.¡±


    2/4


    Dreame


    Google yContent held by N?velDrama.Org.


    INSTALL


    Emergency calls only G


    100 100% 11:46


    ¡°When that person does that, the life of that flower slowly dies. It perishes as time goes, and | see that happening to you. The life


    that you have is going to be sucked unless you freeze your heart, as a flower is frozen to be kept for longer periods. It doesn¡¯t


    deny the fact that it is dead, but no one can hurt it.¡± She said, shrugging her shoulders. ¡°If you want to live; be the rose that has


    her thorns, that is beautiful, is taken care of, but would cut whoever dares to pluck it out. Otherwise, not only you, but even those


    that surround you are going to end up dying or getting hurt.¡±


    She took a deep breath before taking a step back. ¡°I am going to go and say hello to my cousins. You can think of what | said


    before | introduce you. They are going to want to get to know who our ¡®boss''s¡¯ wife is. And as you may know, a Pakhan¡¯s wife is


    one who is often envied. Do you not agree...?¡±


    She walked out without saying a word, and | looked down at the rose that she was referring to before taking a deep breath as |


    forced myself to turn around and face the women. | smiled, walking out of the store as | heard them ask.


    ¡°Is everything okay?¡± One of the girls asked.


    ¡°What were the two of you talking about anyway?¡± Another asked, not knowing that | could hear them. Neither one of them knew


    that | was a wolf to begin with, and seeing as they were all humans, | didn¡¯t expect them to believe that | would be one anyway.


    ¡°Just a second hand¡¯s future wife and our Pakhan¡¯s wife talking. You know, it is customary for us to discuss how things are going


    to be now. Especially considering the fact that | am. going to be the closest to her now, do you not agree?¡± Natalia asked, looking


    at the women who nodded. | walked toward them and smiled.


    ¡°Hi girls,¡± | said, and they smiled.


    of


    ¡°Ladies, this is the famous Aurora Volkov.¡± Natalia introduced. However, it was her next words that had me choking on my breath


    as | knew that they might never be the reality how things were between the two of us. | wished that it would be, but judging by


    the circumstance, | knew that it was almost near impossible for it to be true. ¡°Wife and love of Boss Dimitri Volkov...¡±


    3/4

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Chapter 105


    Dimitri:


    ¡°What do you mean that Sergio is dead?¡± | asked, frowning at Marcello who shook his head. ¡°The man is one of our closest


    associates, how the fuck did we not hear of this?¡±


    ¡°They kept it concealed and quiet. Up until the past few days, no one knew of it, and when their doctor checked, the man has


    been announced dead for at least two weeks.¡± He said, making me frown. ¡°ria has been keeping his body from his family¡¯s


    eyes to ensure that she allowed Antonio the chance to mourn. But that gives us another problem to deal with.¡±


    ¡°And that is?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question.


    ¡°While we knew what Sergio was always up to and we were able to keep a close bond, | cannot say the same about his son.¡± He


    said, knowing that ria was one of his consorts. The two of them never thought of marrying, but everyone knew that as his


    consort controlled all, and that included the fact that he had no other kids from the other women that he had in his home.


    ¡°Luka.¡± | said, and he nodded. | pinched the bridge of my nose, knowing that the man has caused us more trouble over the


    years, trouble that his father had to fix, because of how spoiled he was. Dealing with him now was something that | didn¡¯t want,


    and | knew for fact that it was something that ria had a lot to do with.


    ¡°We are going to have to manage this alliance somehow. And if ria is smart, she is not going to have her son lose his ONLY


    strong ally. As you may know, she is weak without him, but he is stronger with her on his side, weakening him with her is going to


    turn him against us.¡± | said, tapping my desk twice as | tried to think. | wasn¡¯t speaking to Ivan, but | knew that this was


    something that he had to know. And considering that Luka is going to attend the wedding as to represent his family, | doubted


    that the man was going to enjoy seeing him when he was against everything that we worked for.


    ¡°What about a woman?¡± Marcello asked, making me frown in confusion as he snapped me out of my thoughts. | shook my head


    in question, and he smirked.


    ¡°ria would only be stopped IF he falls fora woman. Why not have one who is from our side? She is going to be smart enough


    to report to us, to push ria back, and if she gives him a son, she will guarantee a lot more for us. But you know, we are going


    to have to be


    1/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    Emergency calls only G


    100 100% 11:47


    sure that ria doesn¡¯t push the woman away before the man impregnates her.¡± Marcello suggested, making me smirk. ¡°And we


    do not need her to be Ms. Charlotte.¡±


    ¡°What does Charlotte have to do with this?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. The fact that her name keeps popping


    whenever we try to ignore her existence was something that annoyed me, but | knew that she was far too big of a threat for me


    to just let things slide as easily as | wanted them to. Her father and step mother were also a threat to me and that was something


    that | couldn¡¯t deny.


    ¡°Ademide was seen with ria a few weeks ago. Right after Sergio¡¯s disappearance. Rumors. have it that it was her who gave


    him the poison. And to send Charlotte away, to legitimize the Alpha blood of Luka, as you may know, he a consort¡¯s son, and to


    have Ademide¡¯s children being Alphas, they need to get rid of Charlotte. She is of pure blood, and if she is within the pack, it


    belongs to her if her father dies.¡± Marcello exined...


    ¡°That requires her father to die first,¡±


    ¡°And if he dies right after Luka and her have mated or at least have eloped, she has lost her im. So far, rightfully, she has no


    title, | doubt that Ademide knows that as she still is your consort. But if we y Charlotte, and if we manage to keep her away


    from Luka, then things are going to be easier for us to handle.¡± He said, and | frowned in confusion.


    ¡°You expect the woman to kill her husband? Mind you, she is a human, and | doubt that her sons would be allowing it. You know


    how attached to their father they are, and killing him. will only sentence her to death.¡± | said, and he nodded.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°She can poison him. Send a maid to his room and fake his death by her hand, and she is widowed. Her sons will not know a


    thing about it, and she will have one of them as Alpha. IF her sons take over as Alphas, then we are going to be attacked from


    two different packs. She can arrange that Charlotte and her brothers make peace as an Alpha and an Alpha¡¯s Luna. And with her


    hatred to us...¡±


    ¡°She is going to act foolishly and without much thought.¡± | said, pinching the bridge of my nose. | got up and nodded, knowing


    that he was right.


    ¡°What do you suggest that we do? Because | know for fact that Charlotte is not going to listen to fake bargains right now.¡± | said,


    and he nodded.


    ¡°Unless theye from you, you have to persuade her into not marrying or being with


    2/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    B


    Emergency calls only G


    IDID 100%


    11:47


    +5


    Luka. And if you give her the freedom that she desires, then things are going to turn in our favor.¡± He said, and | took a deep


    breath.


    ¡°In exchange of what though? Charlotte doesn¡¯t care about her freedom.¡± | said, knowing the woman by heart. She aimed for


    more than just being an Alpha, and that was something that | knew.


    ¡°You have her under your protection.¡± He said, making my heart drop as | knew that this was going to be something that will hurt


    Aurora. | knew that she wasn¡¯t going to understand what it is that | am doing, and | didn¡¯t even know how am | to exin it to her


    if | wanted. to. ¡°It is the only way, Alpha.¡±


    ¡°| will think about it,¡± | said, shaking my leg under the desk before getting up from my chair. ¡°For now, we are going to keep this


    silent. | will see what | can do about Charlotte. But until that happens, | want no one to know about Luka taking ce. When


    ria announces it, the man wouldn¡¯t dumb to lose alliances in public. We are going to wait. In the mean time, find him a woman


    that you can trust and see that she enters his bed.¡±


    ¡°| will deal with the rest from my side...¡±


    3/3


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Chapter 106


    Aurora:


    ¡°So, how is he?¡± One of the girls asked Natalia. Her eyes widened, and her cheeks reddened, and it didn¡¯t take me long to


    understand that they were referring to Ivan in bed. ¡°I mean, surely you''ve tried to at least...¡±


    ¡°| doubt that my sex life should be of interest to the queen of sex, Matilda Del Gardi.¡± Natalia said, stopping her cousin. She


    looked down at her hand and pretended to be checking her nails.


    ¡°Yeah, father decided to want to chop off the next man¡¯s cock if he finds him in my room. Well, let''s just say that I¡¯ve been taking


    it to his room or to a hotel, and that is not something that he can stop me from doing.¡± Matilda said, and my eyes widened in


    surprise as | fought back augh despite the other girls seeming very much amused with this. Matilda seemed to be proud of


    what she was saying, and | looked at Natalia for a second, watching as she winked and | shook my head as a small smile crept


    on my lips.


    The momentary distraction was one that | needed as | knew that | was going to have to go back to the packter, and dealing


    with Dimitri was not something that | wanted to do right now. If anything, | did wish that | would find a way not to deal with him,


    his fuss, or whatever exnation he intended to give me about Charlotte.


    And though | knew that | should trust him, | knew that as my husband, a man who was wanting to make things right between us,


    | should be willing to ept it; | couldn¡¯t do that. She was his past and | understood that, but that past was MY present and pain.


    ¡°What about you, Aurora?¡± Another one of the women asked, looking at me. Inna was her name, and | could see the excitement


    in her eyes. ¡°She is choosing to keep her lips sealed as she is yet to be married and knows the consequences behind no


    marriage sex. But what about how? How is Dimitri in bed?¡±


    m sorry?¡± | asked, my eyes widening in surprise at the woman¡¯s bluntness. Natalia¡¯s eyes widened, and | knew that she


    understood that they were crossing a privacy limit that they. shouldn''t. She cleared her throat, and the woman raised an eyebrow


    at her.


    ¡°Oh,e on, we are all girls here. And we are merely having fun...¡±


    1/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    Emergency calls only G


    1010 100%


    11:47


    +5


    ¡°Minding our limits should be within the verge of having fun as well.¡± | said, looking at the woman, watching as her eyes widened


    as she understood her mistake. | wasn¡¯t their friend. nor was | close associate, plus, this was the first time that | have met any of


    them. ¡°I am going to the bathroom.¡±


    | got up from the chair, knowing not to press on the topic. We just finished the final check. on the wedding dress, choctes, and


    flowers. Everything was done and we were just taking a break in a caf¨¦, Natalia wanting to spend as much as time with her


    cousins before we both called it a night and went home.


    | could hear her steps as she approached the bathroom while | stood in front of the mirror, and when she walked inside, | saw


    her annoyance in her eyes. ¡°The girls are just trying to have fun, Aurora, you didn¡¯t need to take things as personally as you did.¡±


    | raised an eyebrow at the woman, and she took a deep breath, knowing that what she just said messed something up. She


    knew that this was something that | wouldn¡¯t ept, and the fact that she wanted me to was something that amazed me.


    ¡°Then you can proceed with your fun, and | am going to sow myself to the car as | wait for you. Mind you, | have my limit, and


    you of all people should know that very well, especially when ites to those that | don¡¯t know.¡± | said, and she looked down at


    her feet, avoiding my eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t want to ruin your day for you as | know that you came here to have fun with your cousins, but


    | believe that what | came for is done, and that | can show myself...Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You y the strong Luna card on me and my cousins, and when ites to Dimitri, you turn into this small cat that is afraid of


    saying ONE word to him?¡± She asked, and | raised an amused eyebrow at her. ¡°That really does show the type of women that


    you...¡±


    m going to allow this to slide...¡±


    ¡°What are you going to do the next time? The same thing that you¡¯re doing with a man that shows you that he doesn¡¯t love you?¡±


    She asked, stopping me. ¡°I was trying to be nice, but it seems to me that nice is something that makes you think that you¡¯re


    something. Well, | am going to remind you that you are...


    | walked past her before she could go on with what she was saying, knowing that | didn¡¯t want to argue right now, and knowing


    for fact that | was tired of all of this. Leaving with my daughter was not an option for me, not when | didn¡¯t know what waited for


    me, but | knew one thing, and that was the fact that | wasn¡¯t the weakling that she thought that | was.


    2/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    A


    Emergency calls only G


    IDID 100%


    11:47


    5


    m going to show you who | am, Natalia.¡± | said, nodding at the car driver to open the door for me. | would have to call the


    pack to have another one sent to her, but | didn¡¯t n. on waiting for her, nor did | n on riding the same car with her.


    ¡°And Ms. Natalia?¡± The driver, Ernest asked, looking at me through the rear mirror.


    ¡°Call Vincent to go and pick her up when she needs him.¡± | said, looking out the window to find her eyes wide in surprise and fear


    as she saw me leaving. Two of her cousins followed. her


    out, and she shook her head as | heard her heart racing. ¡°She is going to be staying with her cousins for a little while longer...¡±


    3/3


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Dimitri:


    | watched as Aurora entered the house, her eyes avoiding mine as she looked down at her feet.


    ¡°Aurora?¡± | asked, calling her. She looked at me, jumping in surprise as | broke her train of thoughts.


    ¡°Hey,¡± she said, crossing her arms over her chest. She walked toward me, her eyes holding more pain than | thought that it


    should, and I shook my head in question at the fact that Natalia wasn¡¯t with her.


    ¡°Is everything okay? You came back without Natalia?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. She didn¡¯t answer for a few


    seconds, and | could tell that she was debating on her response before she shook her head.


    hook her head.


    ¡°She stayed back with her cousins. | chose to go back home.¡± She said, wanting to walk past me. | wrapped my arm around her


    waist, stopping her, and she sighed. | could tell that this wasn¡¯t something that she expected, but | didn¡¯t want her going inside


    being as upset as she was, and | wasn¡¯t going to let her be ignored of feel like she was when she was in this much pain.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Dimitri...¡±


    m your chosen mate, Aurora.¡± | said, stopping her. ¡°This attitude between us has to stop, malyshka. Just allow me to prove to


    you that | am the man that you are going to want to be with, don¡¯t keep shutting the doors in my face whenever | try to open


    them.¡±


    Her heart raced, and | could see her hesitation in her eyes for a second before she wrapped. her arms around me. | hugged her


    back as tightly, burying my head in the crook of her neck as she fisted my shirt, not saying a word. | didn¡¯t pull away, allowing her


    to feel the safety of my embrace, and it wasn¡¯t until | heard her sniffing that | frowned as | realized. that she was crying.


    ¡°Aurora...¡±


    1/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    Emergency calls only G


    D100%


    11:47


    m tired of all of this, Dimitri.¡± She said, making my heart clench as she pulled away to look at me. ¡°I am tired of being judged


    by everyone, even the ones that | call friends.¡±


    ¡°Who was judging you, Aurora?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°Did anything happen with Natalia...?¡±


    +5


    ¡°First, Charlotte. The woman was my friend, | thought she was, at least. She was there as | chose the ceremony guest that |


    wanted to wear, and then | have Natalia who is now hitting me with what she knows is my weakest points.¡± She said, making me


    frown as | felt my blood boil. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even say anything as | didn¡¯t want to risk being the reason an alliance between the two of


    you. But | am tired, Dimitri.¡±


    | didn¡¯t say a word, knowing that she wasn¡¯t going to tell me what happened between them, and | knew to be thankful for the fact


    that she was actually willing to open up to me, even if a little about what happened or could have possibly happened. |, at least,


    knew that the reason behind her pain right now was Natalia. The rest, | can deal withter.


    ¡°| am just tired of being treated as if | was nothing. | am tired of everyone treating me as if | was their dirt rag, and | am tired of


    thinking that | am going to be less...¡±


    ¡°You are not going to be less, Aurora.¡± | said, stopping her. ¡°You never were less than anyone. in the first ce.¡±


    ¡°They don¡¯t know that, and | am treated as if | was the worst of girls. Not only that, but | am treated as if | was more than willing


    to be pped in the face by everyone and anyone, and | am getting tired of it, Dimitri.¡± She said, and | looked down at my feet for


    a second, ignoring the clench that | felt in my chest as | read her pain in her voice. The fact that | knew and understood the


    reason behind it was the thing that pained me most, and 1 couldn¡¯t help but find myself growing more protective as | saw her


    growing vulnerable, especially since | knew that she normally tried her best to hide it regardless of her bursts.


    | wrapped my arms around her, pulling her to my chest, my arms cradling her, holding her to my chest before | pulled away to


    look down at her. Her heart raced against her chest, and | put my finger under her chin, raising her face for her to look at me. Our


    eyes were fixed. on one another for a second, too long before | leaned in to connect my lips against hers. The kiss was gentle,


    slow, loving, and the fact that she returned the kiss was something that | was thankful for, especially because | didn¡¯t think that


    she would bother doing so.


    | wrapped my arms around her waist, pulling her closer as | deepened the kiss, momentarily forgetting the fact that we were in


    the living room. She wrapped her arms.


    2/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    A


    Emergency calls only G


    Chapter 107


    100 100% 11:47


    around my neck, and | smiled into the kiss, wanting to push my tongue inside her mouth before she pulled away. | took a deep


    breath as the two of us rested our foreheads against one another.


    +5


    My eyes were fixed on hers as her own were closed, and | couldn''t help smile at her reddening cheeks as she blushed, clearly


    processing the fact that we kissed after a very long time of not doing so. But now, | had a promise to give her, and | was going to


    be sure that no one, not a single soul dared hurt her anymore. And that was something that | aimed to be make her know.


    ¡°| give you my word, | am going to be the barrier between you and whoever thinks of hurting you, Aurora.¡± | said, my voice


    softening as | looked at her. She opened her face, her eyes meeting mine, and | smiled. ¡°I know that | haven¡¯t been the best


    mate nor was | the man that you can trust. But I give you my fucking word that | am going to prove to you that | am.¡±


    ¡°As for Charlotte, and | know that you are still insecure about her topic. And no matter what you are going to tell me, | am not


    going to buy it when ites to her topic, | am going to prove to you that SHE is my PAST, and she is going to be a past that is


    not going to be repeating itself again.¡± | said, running my finger over her cheekbone. Her heart raced, and | leaned in to kiss her


    forehead, letting my lips linger there for a few seconds before pulling away to whisper. ¡°I just need you to trust me, malyshka...¡±


    3/3


    SEND GIFT


    le)


    COMMENT

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Chapter 108


    Aurora:


    ¡°DoBelongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    you need help?¡± Dimitri asked, from behind me. He just walked out of the bathroom ast | was fixing my zipper, and though the


    two of us talkedst night, | had to admit that | didn¡¯t expect him to offer me any help.


    | nodded and held the dress to my chest, not wanting it to fall, and | watched as he walked toward me. He was wearing his pants,


    but no shirt, and | had to admit, it took everything in me not to admire how good he looked at that moment. His eyes met mine


    through the mirror, and | couldn¡¯t help but shudder as | felt his finger gently brush against my lower back until it reached the top.


    He slowly fixed the seal before gently pulling my hair from over my shoulders, allowing it to drape over my back.


    ¡°You look beautiful,¡± he said, and | blushed. He leaned in from behind and gently kissed my left cheek before pulling away


    without waiting for a response. ¡°How is Angelina?¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s okay. She just went to sleep after being fed. I''ll go and check on her one more time before the two of us head out.¡± | said,


    and he nodded, smiling at me. His smile was gentle, and | could tell that he seemed to be somewhat content, making my heart


    skip a beat at how peaceful he looked. He slowly put on a white suit shirt, and though | couldn¡¯t help but find it odd that he would


    take ten minutes to get ready and yet would still always manage to look as dashing as he was, | knew to only admire in silence.


    ¡°Thank you,¡±


    ¡°For?¡± He asked, turning from the closet to face me. | walked toward him and wrapped my fingers around his shirt, watching as


    he removed his hands from the buttons, silently allowing me to do them for him.


    ¡°Yesterday, the way you stood by my side...¡±


    ¡°Aurora, you¡¯re my mate, malyshka.¡± He said, stopping me.


    ¡°I know, but...¡±


    ¡°But nothing.¡± He said, stopping me. His eyes were fixed on me as | worked on the buttons, and it wasn¡¯t until | looked up at him


    that he connected his lips with my own in a surprise kiss that made me blush. ¡°You are mine to protect, cherish, and appreciate. |


    am going to


    1/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    Emergency calls only


    be standing by your side regardless of the circumstance.¡±


    JUD 100% 11:47


    My heart skipped a beat at his choice of words, especially since | knew that he was being honest, well, at least | hoped that he


    was. Natalia¡¯s words yed in my head, and though | couldn¡¯t help but find myself thinking that she was wrong. Yes, we did have


    a rocky edge, but he was trying to prove to me that we could go past it, in our own way and pace.


    5


    He pecked my lips one more time, this time his kiss was a lot more gentle than the first one. He pulled away to rest his forehead


    against mine, and | couldn''t help the small smile that formed on my lips as we took deep and slow breaths, trying to regain my


    thoughts as | knew that | was getting lost in a thousand at once. Elder Jordan had invited us for dinner today, and | couldn¡¯t help


    but find myself being surprised, mostly because | knew that she didn¡¯t like me being with Dimitri, and the fact that the Lord Alpha


    disappeared from the vision seemed odd for me to understand or ept. | also knew that mother was going to be there, and that


    alone was enough to make me feel somewhat anxious..


    ¡°How about you go and check on our little one while | put on my suit. There is still something that | want to go and check on in


    the office. So, how about it?¡± He asked, breaking my train of thoughts. | nodded and he smiled. He watched as | took a step back


    to go and sit on the couch to put on my heels. | was somewhat anxious about how | looked, and knowing that | was going to be


    judged for it was not something that made it any easier.


    | walked out of the room, Dimitri¡¯s eyes were fixed on me, and | knew that for fact. But | was sure not to flinch nor react as |


    walked toward my daughter¡¯s room, smiling when her eyes met mine inside her bass where her maid was ying with her.


    She cooed, and | smiled, kneeling down to lift her in my arms.


    ¡°We won''t be too long,¡± | said, looking at her maid, who nodded. ¡°My phone is with me if you need anything, and aside from the


    two of you, | don¡¯t want anyone feeding or approaching her.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Luna.¡± She said, and | nodded, kissing my little one¡¯s cheek. She giggled, and | smiled before putting her back inside her


    bass. My heart skipped a beat at her beauty, and | couldn¡¯t help but find myself admiring her more than | already did. The fact


    that | gave birth to her just two months ago was something that | couldn¡¯t even believe. She was growing up so fast, and |


    couldn¡¯t help but find myself sinking with the love that | had for her on a daily basis.


    | walked out of the room, and walking down the stairs, | fixed my dress and ne. | smiled in satisfaction, but that smile didn¡¯t


    last for long as | looked up find Natalia in front


    2/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    D


    Emergency calls only G


    100100% 11:47


    of me. Her eyes met mine, and | looked away from her, not wanting to speak to her afterst night. Her words were far too harsh,


    and if she believed that it was okay for her to be speaking to me that way, then | was going to be setting the limits between the


    two of us.


    +5


    ¡°Aurora, can | speak to you?¡± Natalia called from behind me, forcing me to stop. | was about to turn around to face her only to be


    surprised with Dimitri walking out of his office. His eyes met mine, and he shook his head at me.


    ¡°No,¡± he said, looking her dead in the eye. ¡°You are going to be speaking to ME¡±


    | didn¡¯t turn around to face the woman, but | could hear her sucking in a harsh breath, knowing that this was not something that


    she wanted to find herself dealing with right now.


    ¡°| have something to speak to about...¡±


    3/3


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Chapter 109


    Dimitri:


    | watched as Aurora walked toward the door, knowing to wait for me in the hall by the door while | stood in front of Natalia. | was


    rarely one to interfere between the pack members, but this one, | knew not to ignore or allow to slide. Limits would crossed if |


    did, and those were not ones that | wanted being crossed or ignored.


    Natalia¡¯s eyes met mine, and | could see the woman¡¯s fear in her eyes, and | could tell that this was not something that she


    wanted to deal with. But the state that | saw my woman in was not one that | was going to ignore. And whether or not her


    wedding was tomorrow did not matter to me. | wasn¡¯t going to allow her or anyone to disrespect my woman.


    ¡°Yes, Dimitri?¡± She asked, stepping toward me. ¡°Are you going to scold me for your woman who doesn¡¯t know how to fend for


    herself? Or are you going to warn me against disrespecting her?¡±


    ¡°Who the fuck do you think you are?¡± | asked, and she raised an amused eyebrow.


    ¡°| believe that you know very well who | am.¡± She said, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°But | am not going to bother, nor am | going


    to be bothered with what you just asked. However, if you areing to warn me against disrespecting her, | am going to tell you


    that | came to apologize to her.¡±


    ¡°And you are going to expect me to have it slide because you apologized to her? You want me to let things go because...¡±


    ¡°Because you know for fact that every word that | told her is true.¡± She said, stopping me. ¡°If the two of you are foolish enough to


    want to admit it, | am going to be one to force you into knowing that | am right.¡±


    ¡°You know, | am finding it amazing that you are showing your true colors the closer your get to this mating.¡± | said, and she


    scoffed.


    m not the type who would mask herself to impress any of you. But if you are falling for her and are seeing a fly around her as


    a threat, then that is a whole new case.¡± She said, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°As for what happened between Aurora and |; |


    came to


    1/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    Emergency calls only G


    100 100%


    11:47


    +5


    apologize to her, and | came to try and fix things. However, since she chose to put you in the middle of this, she can go to hell for


    all | fucking care. Don¡¯t worry, | am not going to approach her.¡±


    ¡°Good,¡± | said, taking a step toward her. ¡°And the next time you think that you can judge my decisions, regardless of what they


    are, especially when they include my family; | am going to be fucking sure that you regret it.¡±


    | turned to walk to the door before the woman stopped me, ¡°Dimitri...¡±


    | turned and looked at the woman over my shoulder and she scoffed.


    ¡°The next time you try to threaten me, | am going to be sure that | feed you your words.¡± She said, and | let out a low warning


    growl. ¡°I am not the woman that you mess with. And | think that you know, very well, that | am not going to ept being


    disrespected.¡±


    Ivan walked down the stairs and frowned when he heard his mate. Even she froze, processing what just happened, and | shook


    my head as | took a deep breath. ¡°Deal with your mate before | am forced to deal with her. Because believe me, | am not going


    to tolerate anymore of her bullshit.¡±


    ¡°I''ll deal with it, Alpha.¡± He said, and | nodded.


    ¡°Good,¡± | said, and he nodded. ¡°I''ll be out with Aurora. The house is your responsibility...¡±


    ¡°Elder Jordan, how are you?¡± | asked, extending my hand for the elder to shake. She nodded and shook my hand before turning


    to Aurora. My mate extended her hand and shook the woman¡¯s, both of them making eye contact for a second before she


    removed her hand.


    m well, how are the two of you?¡± She asked, looking at me. | knew that she wasn¡¯t referring to Aurora at that, but | knew that it


    was something that she wouldn¡¯t admit. Though Aurora knew not to bother with how the elder treated her, | knew that it bothered


    her.


    ¡°Both my mate and | are well.¡± | said, and she nodded.


    ¡°Come in,¡± she said, inviting the two of us to her house. Aurora looked at me for a second,


    2/3


    Mood Precision Metal Stamping t 10% off (Order Nau


    Emergency calls only G


    JUD 100%


    11:47


    and | nodded in assurance before putting a hand on her back, ushering her to go forward. The two of us walked toward the living


    room where she had her reception prepared. Two maids stood with sses and two others stood beside the small buffet that she


    had prepared.


    ¡°You outdid yourself,¡± Aurora said, smiling at the woman. She nodded in appreciation, and just as we were about to sit, | caught


    her mother¡¯s scent. Aurora tensed, knowing that when her mother, came trouble. And though she didn¡¯t even argue with the


    woman for what she did to her and how she had treated her about the fact that she chose to tell her that her father is the elder on


    a special night, | knew that it still hurt her. Her eyes met mine for a second, and | saw her pain in them as Elder Jordan excused


    herself to open the door for


    her.


    | kissed my mate¡¯s temple, letting my lips linger there for a few seconds before pulling away to look her in the eye. ¡°Regardless


    of what is going to happen, you aren''t going to react, Aurora. We will just let the night slide and smoothly and calmly as possible,


    yeah?¡±


    ¡°You know that she is going to ask questions,¡± she said, and | nodded.


    ¡°And we are going to be smart with answering.¡± | said, looking her in the eye. ¡°Our secrets are ours, and we don¡¯t let them out of


    our home perimeter,¡±


    She nodded, and | smiled in assurance just as the women walked inside the living room. Both Aurora and | got up and turned to


    the door, smiling at the woman whose eyes met mine before turning to Aurora.


    ¡°Dimitri, Aurora, it¡¯s been a while since I¡¯ve seen the two of you...¡±


    3/3


    &


    SEND GIFT


    This content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Chapter 110


    Aurora:


    ¡°How are you, mama?¡± | asked, choosing to be polite. | knew better than to argue with her. right now, and I knew that showing


    the elder the fact that something was wrong, regardless of how small it might be, was something that | shouldn¡¯t be doing.


    m well, and the two of you?¡± Mother responded, looking me in the eye. | had to admit, a small part of me regretted calling her


    mother to begin with, but | knew that she was still the person who raised me, and what she did for me was something that |


    wasn¡¯t going to deny regardless of how things came out to be.


    ¡°We are both well,¡± Dimitri chose to be the one to respond, reminding her not to cross a limit that he wasn¡¯t going to like. | knew


    that what he heard on a special day like the one that we were supposed to have was something that annoyed him. But | knew


    that we weren''t going to be able to change what actually happened nor were we going to be able to go back in time to stop her


    from hurting me the way that she did. We were forced to ept things the way that they were.


    ¡°How is your little one doing?¡± She asked, looking at me, hoping that | would respond. But | wasn¡¯t going to, my words were


    going to be a bare minimum to her right now. And that was something that was going to be the fact until the end of time. She


    wanted it to be this way, and I knew that | would have done everything to stop that from being the fact, but | also knew that she


    had hurt me enough for that to happen.


    ¡°She is okay.¡± He said, and she frowned before nodding, realizing that | didn¡¯t aim to respond. Her eyes studied my expression,


    and the Elder Alpha, seeming to notice the tight air around us, cleared her throat.


    ¡°How about we start with the first reception?¡± She asked, looking at me. ¡°Would you like to start by drinking something? Orange


    or strawberry juice?¡±


    ¡°| would like orange juice,¡± mom said, nodding at the elder Alpha. Even the woman was taken back by the fact that she chose to


    respond before the Alpha. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how things went and it wasn¡¯t like she was a new wolf who heard of the


    rules for the first time. The fact that she was choosing to be the first to respond was both disrespectful to Dimitri and me, and |


    knew that the Elder noticed.


    4/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    A


    Emergency calls only G


    1010100%


    11:48


    +5


    Aurora:


    ¡°How are you, mama?¡± | asked, choosing to be polite. | knew better than to argue with her right now, and | knew that showing the


    elder the fact that something was wrong, regardless of how small it might be, was something that | shouldn¡¯t be doing.


    m well, and the two of you?¡± Mother responded, looking me in the eye. | had to admit, a small part of me regretted calling her


    mother to begin with, but | knew that she was still the person who raised me, and what she did for me was something that |


    wasn¡¯t going to deny regardless of how things came out to be.


    ¡°We are both well,¡± Dimitri chose to be the one to respond, reminding her not to cross a limit that he wasn¡¯t going to like. | knew


    that what he heard on a special day like the one that we were supposed to have was something that annoyed him. But | knew


    that we weren''t going to be able to change what actually happened nor were we going to be able to go back in time to stop her


    from hurting me the way that she did. We were forced to ept things the way that they were.


    ¡°How is your little one doing?¡± She asked, looking at me, hoping that | would respond. But | wasn¡¯t going to, my words were


    going to be a bare minimum to her right now. And that was something that was going to be the fact until the end of time. She


    wanted it to be this way, and | knew that | would have done everything to stop that from being the fact, but | also knew that she


    had hurt me enough for that to happen.


    ¡°She is okay.¡± He said, and she frowned before nodding, realizing that | didn¡¯t aim to respond. Her eyes studied my expression,


    and the Elder Alpha, seeming to notice the tight. air around us, cleared her throat.


    ¡°How about we start with the first reception?¡± She asked, looking at me. ¡°Would you start by drinking something? Orange or


    strawberry juice?¡±


    like to


    ¡°| would like orange juice,¡± mom said, nodding at the elder Alpha. Even the woman was taken back by the fact that she chose to


    respond before the Alpha. It wasn¡¯t like she didn¡¯t know how things went and it wasn¡¯t like she was a new wolf who heard of the


    rules for the first time. The fact that she was choosing to be the first to respond was both disrespectful to Dimitri and me, and |


    knew that the Elder noticed.


    4/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    10D100%


    11:48


    +5


    ¡°Ass of water for me would be good,¡± Dimitri said, and the elder frowned in confusion. ¡°We won''t be staying for long.¡±


    ¡°| see,¡± the elder said, looking at me.


    ¡°A ss of water for me as well,¡± | said, looking at my mother. Mom looked at me for a second too long before turning her


    attention to Dimitri whose eyes were fixed on her, clearly both judgmental and annoyed.


    m guessing that you two are ready for the wedding tomorrow.¡± Mom stated, looking at me. ¡°It has been a while since a wolf


    married a human. It should be interesting to witness both families uniting. Though, | must admit, | was surprised when | saw that


    neither your father or myself were invited.¡±


    ¡°It is Natalia¡¯s wedding. She is the one who chose who to and who not to invite.¡± | said, looking at her. She raised an amused


    eyebrow, and shook her head.


    ¡°Surely you could have had an influence. You being your pack¡¯s Luna could have invited your own mother.¡± She said, and |


    scoffed.


    ¡°You aren¡¯t my mother though, are you?¡± | asked, making her eyes widen in surprise. Dimitri¡¯s breath got caught in his throat, and


    | got up from the couch. ¡°I need to get some fresh air. If you can excuse me, Elder Jordan?¡±


    She nodded, reading the tension in my expression. | walked out of the house without saying a word, and | knew not to even


    bother waiting for any of them to follow me. | just wanted to be out of here, and | knew that they could all see it. Thankfully,


    Dimitri didn¡¯t choose to follow me, knowing to give me my space considering that | needed it.


    m going to go and...¡±


    and


    ¡°You are not going to approach her,¡± | heard Dimitri say, stopping mother. She stayed quiet, and | knew that even the Elder Alpha


    seemed to have a hand in stopping mom from approaching us. Knowing her, she wouldn¡¯t have stopped until she had her way,


    allowing her to have her way was not going to be ending in a way that | was going to like. That was something that | was more


    than a little sure of.


    ¡°So, how are things going in your pack, Dimitri? | trust that both you and Aurora have been getting along well?¡±


    2/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Nawi


    Emergency calls onlyMG


    1010 100% 11:48


    Dimitri kept his arm wrapped around my waist throughout the rest of the night, knowing not to give mom the chance of


    approaching or speaking to me.


    Knowing her, | knew that she wasn¡¯t going to let this topic slide, and as much as | wanted it to end; | didn¡¯t want to find myself


    dealing with the bullshit that she was going to throw at me right now. However, her eyes which were fixed on me were filled with


    more hate than | ever bothered to notice before.


    ¡°Do you not n on giving Angelina a brother or a sister?¡± The elder Alpha asked, taking both Dimitri and | off guard. | had to


    admit, this was thest question that | expected her to ask considering the fact that we just had our first baby a few months ago.


    She wasn¡¯t even sitting and the woman was already curious about us having another child.


    ¡°Of course, but Aurora is still going to need to take a break with everything going on.¡± Dimitri said, and the elder shook her head


    in question, trying to understand what he was referring to. And while | understood that he was talking about the fact that it took


    me a while to recover after | gave birth to Angelina, | knew that it was a little detail that we both. agreed to keep for ourselves.


    ¡°Is everything alright?¡± The elder Alpha asked, shaking her head in question.


    ¡°Yes, yes, but we have our duties to take care of. And being a first time mother, it can be somewhat difficult for me to manage


    things the way that an experienced mother would.¡± Aurora said, trying to exin the situation. ¡°Plus, with the fact that | don¡¯t want


    to depend on maids to be the ones to raise my kids; it would be somewhat harder for me to keep giving birth every few months if


    | am going to regain my strength.¡±Content bel0ngs to N?vel(D)r/a/ma.Org.


    ¡°| see,¡± she said, looking at both Dimitri and I.


    He smiled proudly at me before kissing my temple, letting his lips linger there for a few seconds before pulling away. | knew that


    my response seemed to satisfy the elder and my mate, and though I knew that Dimitri and | were yet to discuss having more


    children; the two of us wanted this.


    ¡°The two of you have gotten closer to one another over the past few months,¡± Elder Jordan said, noting out. Dimitri looked at her


    and nodded with a smile on his face.


    3/4

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Chapter 111


    Dimitri:


    | watched as my mate¡¯s smile grew brighter and her stance more confident than it had been earlier.


    The two of us showed ourselves to the door as Elder Jordan followed shortly after, and | could tell that the woman seemed to be


    more impressed now than she had been before. If anything, it seemed that she was getting the answers that she wanted, and


    that was something that | was d about.


    ¡°| wish that you would have stayed. You know, | would have at least had dinner prepared for you.¡± She said, and | shook my


    head. | knew that the elder¡¯s maids were yet to cook. They rarely ever did unless asked or required to in such events, and | knew


    that it would have taken them a while before anything was ready. It was a tactic that they had and made to ensure that we stayed


    as long as they wanted us to. And that wasn¡¯t something that | wanted.


    ¡°We have our daughter who has been home for a long while now, and | don¡¯t want Aurora to start growing ufortable


    because of it.¡± | said, looking at my Luna. She looked at me with wide eyes, and | winked at her before turning to look at the elder


    who seemed to be more amazed than ever.


    m surprised that the two of you managed to grow as close as you are. You know, for a man who wasn¡¯t aiming to find a mate,


    thest thing that | expected was for you to be epting her as much as you are.¡± She said, looking at Aurora. ¡°I must salute you


    for the that you¡¯ve managed your way into his heart. It is something to be praised for.¡±


    way


    ¡°He is my mate and | am his. The two of us have managed to make our family whole the way that we want it.¡± | said, looking at


    my mate who smiled. Her eyes met mine and | ran my finger over her hand before taking it in mine, intertwining our fingers as |


    held her hand. And for the first time since the mating ceremony, | had to admit that | felt a bond that | didn¡¯t think that | would


    before. The way that she looked at me and her beautiful smile. Everything about her was something that | was starting to


    appreciate, and | knew that it was something that she saw clearly. The way that she looked at me gave her out clearly, and |


    knew that even she understood that now, | wanted nothing more than to be happy with her.


    m d that the two of you have managed to work things out regardless of the difficulties.


    4/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    A


    that you must have gone through. As | know that they have been a lot more than one would have liked to handle or admit.¡± She


    said, and | smiled and nodded. Both Aurora and | bid the elder our goodbyes, and though | could see her mother looking at us


    through the window, the woman didn¡¯t bother approaching us. She was annoyed that she couldn''t get to break my mate¡¯s


    newfound confidence, and it was something that | aimed to build in her. Right now, thest thing that | wanted was for her to be


    hurt, and that was something that everyone was going to know.


    The driver opened the car door for us, and | nodded at the man before putting my hand on my woman¡¯s back, gently pushing her


    inside the car before getting in behind her. Her eyes met mine for a second, and though | knew that she would normally sit by the


    window, sliding toward it, this time, | didn¡¯t want her to. | wrapped my arm around her, pulling her to my chest, and she smiled as


    She looked up at me.


    ¡°| take it that we are no longer ying the ¡®lovers'' game?¡± She asked, and | smirked, leaning in to connect my lips with hers. The


    two of us smiled into the kiss, and | pulled away to rest my forehead against hers.


    ¡°Well, that would depend, do you want us to y the game?¡± | whispered to her, running my finger over her bottom lip. ¡°Because


    | have a feeling that it is getting a little old for me.¡±


    ¡°Oh, really?¡± She teased,


    ¡°Yes,¡± | said, pecking her jawline. ¡°I am thinking that we can start by moving on toward the honeymoon phase. You know, it¡¯s a


    little past the time that we''ve done so, don¡¯t you agree...?¡±


    ¡°Hey, hey, hey...¡± | said, my voice softening as | heard my daughter crying.


    Aurora got up from bed, rubbing her eyes from sleep as she walked toward the nursery. while | carried our little one from her crib.


    Both her maids stood by the door, waiting for what | was going to tell them, but | didn¡¯t deal with them in my woman¡¯s presence.


    She was the one in charge of holding the house together, and this was something that | didn¡¯t interfere in.


    She nodded at them to walk out of the room, leaving the three of us alone, and | gently massaged my baby¡¯s back, running my


    finger over it. She cried, and Aurora pinched theCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    2/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    s


    bridge of her nose, trying to wake herself up a bit.


    ¡°Malyshka, you can go back to sleep. This is the fourth time you¡¯ve woken up until now.¡± | said, shaking my head at her. It was a


    rough night for Angelina, and considering that she kept waking up every few hours, so did Aurora. And though | did offer to help


    her, she would refuse me doing so, and | knew that it was the normal thing to do. She was our baby¡¯s mother, but | wasn¡¯t going


    to have her dealing with everything by herself. | wanted to take part in raising our baby, and | wanted her to know that.


    Angelina¡¯s cries stopped almost instantly when she heard my voice, and when she looked at me, | couldn¡¯t help but find myself


    loving her even more that | already did.


    ¡°You just wanted to hear daddy¡¯s voice?¡± | asked, my voice softening as | looked at the little angel whoy in my arms. She


    looked at Aurora for a second and the coo that escaped her lips took my breath away as | saw her love for her mother. It was one


    that | was amazed by. She tried to move to Aurora, and | couldn¡¯t help but chuckle before handing her to her mother. Aurora


    wrapped her arms around her, pulling her to her chest before walking toward her closet and picking out a feeding nket which


    she covered her breast with before she pulled it out to feed our daughter.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡± | asked, looking at our baby. She smiled and shook her head, making me smile.


    ¡°When she bites or sucks too hard, it does. But knowing that she is able to eat and nourish. herself only makes it better. And |


    know that it only a matter of time before she starts eating soft food then my milk wouldn¡¯t be as needed for her.¡± She said,


    looking down at her. ¡°It is one of the reasons why | want to cherish every moment that | can with her. Time is a thief, and | can¡¯t


    help but find myself recalling her being smaller than even my arm, and now, she is growing older on a daily basis.¡±


    | nodded in agreement, watching as she sat on the chair, holding her carefully as she made sure to keep her eyes on her.


    ¡°Thank you for today,¡± she said, taking me off guard. ¡°I don¡¯t know whether or not you meant any of what you said, but you don¡¯t


    know how much it mean to me that you said it.¡±


    ¡°| meant every word of it,¡± | said, choosing to be honest with her. ¡°But you don¡¯t need to thank me for anything, You have done a


    lot more for me, and | hope that you understand that no matter what | am going to say or do, | am never going to be able to repay


    you for it.¡±


    3/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    Chapes the


    9

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Chapter 112


    Aurora:


    ¡°Aurora, wait...¡± Dimitri said, wrapping his hand around my forearm, stopping me from moving.


    | let out a warning growl as | pulled my hand away, not wanting him to touch me. His eyes widened in surprise and he was quick


    to let my hand go, knowing that | was triggered enough to actually growl at him was something that he didn¡¯t expect, but he


    chose to y with fire, and that wasn¡¯t the best game that he chose to y with. And | knew very well that he saw and


    understood that.


    ¡°Go to fucking hell with her...¡±


    ¡°Aurora, just wait and listen, you don¡¯t understand...¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t understand what? Huh? That you are going to go back to the woman that made our lives a living hell? That you are going


    to go back to the fucking ex that made me...¡±


    ¡°| don¡¯t want to go back to her, but | need to make a fucking deal. Otherwise, our pack and our peace are going to be at risk, and


    believe me, Aurora, if | have another option, | would. have taken it.¡± Dimitri said, stopping me. My chest rose and fell with each


    breath that | took, trying to remind myself to calm down as | knew that my anger was not going to get me anywhere. Dimitri kept


    his eyes on me for a few seconds, studying my expression before | sat on the edge of the bed, at loss of words. This was thest


    thing that | expected to hear right now, and | knew that he saw and understood that with all his heart. But he had no words to tell


    me, and I knew that he was just debating on what was going to happen from here.


    ¡°Aurora, | didn¡¯t want to do this, but we are dealing with a lot more...


    ¡°Why?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°Why must everything go back to her the second that the two of us are able to


    calm down enough to make our rtionship real?¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t have to, Aurora.¡± He said, shaking his head at me. He got on his knees in front of me, and | looked at the man for a


    second, recalling the fist time that | saw them together on our mating night. The man was yet to mark me and that was


    something that didn¡¯t slip my


    4/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    A


    +5


    mind, and with that fact in my hands, | knew that him seeing her was one thing that | didn¡¯t want to deal with.


    ¡°Ademide, her step mother, is going to fight to arrange her to man that is an enemy.¡± He said, looking me dead in the eye. ¡°Luka,


    son of Sergio of the pack dark moon, is now taking ce as Alpha. He the son of a consort, and regardless of him being an


    Alpha born, the only heir alive that we know of, for now; his mother sees it as right to have him marrying a woman that would


    legitimize his im as Alpha.¡±


    ¡°And that woman is Charlotte?¡± | asked, and he nodded.


    ¡°She is an Alpha born, and her father is doing everything that he can to make himself stronger. You know how bad the man is,


    and you know that they are going to do everything. that thy can to break the order that we have set. Charlotte can even move by


    revenge, and that is not something that we neither need nor want.¡± He said, this time more gentle as he spoke. ¡°I know that you


    don¡¯t want her around, and | know your reasons. But | have to have her under my protection to ensure that WE are safe. Believe


    me, she will stop at nothing to destroy us if she is forced into this mating, and her father is going to keep digging a hole that is too


    deep for us to get out of. Her step mother is human, and she is a bitch who is hungry for power. She was a consort, just as ria


    was, and though she as two sons, Charlotte has the stronger im as an Alpha.¡±


    ¡°And she wants to get rid of her?¡± | asked, frowning in confusion.


    ¡°The one way to do so without killing her is to send her off as a bride. While her sons would still need an Alpha born, legitimate


    daughter to mate with for their im, she knows that with Charlotte out of the way, half the problem is solved.¡± He said,


    exining the situation to me. ¡°I know that it hurts, and | know that it is not something that you want to do. But please, Aurora, |


    need you to understand the importance of this.¡±


    ¡°The importance of this is not something that | can ignore, Dimitri. But you need to understand that the woman has ruined not


    only our mating, but she looked me dead in the


    eyeThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    while she knew that | was going to be with you while she was your woman. | understand her hate toward me, maybe she sees


    me as a thief of her mate and lover, but | didn¡¯t know. of the two of you. And even when | did find out, | stepped back...¡±


    ¡°| know.¡± He said, stopping me. ¡°You fell a victim of a game that | yed for power, but | did not intend for things to go the way


    that they are now. And | know that you might not understand, or maybe if you do, you might not trust me, but believe that | am


    going to be very honest here. Both you and Charlotte were truly friends. It wasn¡¯t till the elders chose to


    2/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    A


    set the two of us up that she started despising you, or more specifically, being jealous of you.¡±


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter, nor would it change the fact that she lied.¡± | said, shaking my head. The idea of him defending her was


    something that | saw as absurd, and though | knew that he was doing it for my sake. He wanted me to regain confidence in those


    who were around me, it pained me to see him trying to make a deal about this with me right now. ¡°Anyhow, | am going to keep an


    open mind to this. | am going to ignore my pain. But | have to ask, Dimitri, do you still love her? Is that why you are doing what


    you are?¡±


    ¡°Aurora...¡±


    ¡°Dimitri, please...¡±


    ¡°Aurora, | don¡¯t want to lie to you, but | do not want to give you an answer that is going to break your heart.¡± He said, stopping


    me. My breath got caught in my throat and it took everything in me not to choke on it. His eyes were fixed on mine, and I could


    tell that he saw my pain in them. ¡°I am doing this for our family. As for my feelings for Charlotte; the


    she did or does.


    woman is going to have a special ce in my heart, regardless of wh. for Charlotte; the


    But...¡±


    ¡°No buts...¡±


    ¡°Yes, but...¡± he said, putting a hand on my knee, stopping me from getting up from the bed, knowing that | was breaking inside


    from his words. His eyes were fixed on mine and | could. tell that a thousand messages were sent through them, and not only


    one, but the man didn¡¯t understand that all of them were now jumbled up on me. ¡°My feelings for you are what are: guiding me.¡±


    | frowned, processing his words, and he cleared his throat. ¡°I have one woman in my life, and that woman is always going to be


    you. And if had to go back in time to choose, | would have chosen you any day.¡±


    ¡°But right now, for our safety, for our home, and pack; we are both going to put our feelings aside.¡± He said, watching as | took a


    deep breath as | tried allowing myself to process and ept what he was telling me. His eyes were fixed on mine, and | could


    tell that he was trying to read my expression. ¡°As painful as it is, she is going to be put under my protection, at least, until | have


    managed to get rid of Luka and ria. Only when we are safe...¡±


    3/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    A


    +5


    ¡°Doing that will only send us more enemies.¡± | said, stopping the man. He shook his head in question, and | took a deep breath


    as | knew that my own voice sounded foreign to me. ¡°Getting rid of them would have her step mother searching for someone


    else. You need to be smarter about this.¡±


    ¡°And that means?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question.


    ¡°| can¡¯t believe that | am about to say this.¡± | said, pinching the bridge of my nose. ¡°Put Charlotte under your protection, but drag


    Luka to your side. Give his mother an offer of an alliance that she can¡¯t reject. And only then would you be a few steps ahead.


    The rest cer, but we are going to have to work faster and more efficiently.¡±


    ¡°We?¡± He asked, smirking at me.


    ¡°Yes, unfortunately, | just said WE.¡± | said, putting a hand on his as it rested on my knee. ¡°As much as | hate this, the two of us


    are going to have to work together. And for that to happen, | am going to need to be willing to look at the woman. But | make no


    promises about pping her if she crosses her limits.¡±


    ¡°Well then, | think that we managed toe to an agreement.¡± He said, raising an eyebrow.


    ¡°As an Alpha and his Luna should...¡±


    4l4


    fii}


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Chapter 113


    Dimitri:


    ¡°What is going on?¡± | frowned, looking at Ivan, noticing that neither he nor Natalia were ready for their wedding. She wasn¡¯t


    speaking, her eyes avoided mine, and | could tell by just looking at my beta that something bad had happened.


    ¡°You can ask your beta what you and your mate managed to do.¡± Natalia said, making both Aurora and | frown in confusion. My


    mate was quiet, but | could tell that whatever was going on, neither one of us understood what it was. ¡°The wedding was


    canceled. | think that you can enjoy yourselves a little more knowing that you were the reason behind it.¡±


    ¡°What do you mean by the wedding was canceled?¡± | asked, looking at the woman. The idea of it being canceled was something


    that | didn¡¯t put into ount, and knowing that we had guestsing over in a bit. | didn¡¯t know how we were going to be


    handling that, nevertheless, | knew that this wasn¡¯t something that they wanted to do.


    ¡°You can ask yourselves, more specifically, your woman who has been fighting with her...¡±


    ¡°| did nothing to break the two of you up. But you know for fucking fact that you¡¯ve been ying with...¡±


    ¡°Aurora, enough,¡± | said, looking at my mate. She raised an eyebrow at me, and | shook my head, silently asking her to stop. |


    knew that this wasn¡¯t her fault, but right now, | knew that Natalia was upset, and the idea of her taking her anger out on my


    woman was not something that | wanted. Especially not now when there was a lot for us to be taking care of. ¡°You two are not


    going to end this wedding because of an issue that happened between an Alpha and one of his pack members.¡±


    ¡°The pack member happens to be my mate, Dimitri. And regardless of the bullshit that can happen between the two of us; you


    are my Alpha and friend, and | am to deal with OUR bullshit in private. But for my mate to get between things that she


    shouldn''t...¡±


    m not going to be put in a space of a bargain. He can rot in hell for all | care right now.¡± Natalia said, stopping the man. ¡°And if


    you think that | am going to be begging for you, then you are very wrong.¡±


    1/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t work like that, both of you.¡± | said, looking at both Ivan and Natalia. ¡°You have your familying, and | doubt


    that your father is going to ept the idea of canceling your wedding after the fuss that he¡¯s put through to get to it. You fought


    for it, the two of you, and the idea of canceling it is only going to make your father realize that he should have chosen your groom


    for you. And believe me when | say that the two of us know your father enough to know that he is going to give you time to get


    over this before setting you up with a man that he sees fit.¡±


    ¡°As for you, Ivan, you are going to make the family sink in some dirt hole that neither one of us is going to want to deal with. We


    already have enough in our hands, and


    responsibilities are not ones that we are going to easily neglect. Not to mention the fact that | know that the two of you are lovers,


    unlike my situation with Aurora.¡± | said, looking at my mate. She nodded in understanding, and | could tell that she knew that


    what | said was true. Had the two of us been lovers, | knew that things would have been a lot easier for us, and | knew that the


    ¡®duty¡¯ that we were supposed to be fulfilling would have gone a lot more smooth. ¡°Go and get ready, we have guests arriving ina


    bit. As for whatever the night is going to take us through, it depends on your rtionship and how you are going to want to


    handle it. But | am guessing that you know that your father is going to want to see you as a bride, and considering that you chose


    to wed a human, the council is going to want to see her marked.¡±


    ¡°| do not want him to touch me.¡± Natalia said, and Ivan scoffed. ¡°He can give me a temporary bite, but | am not expected...¡±


    ¡°You are human, Natalia. And there are rules when ites to our council.¡± | said, stopping the woman. ¡°Your anger is


    understood, but | think that the two of you can solve things your way as the night goes. Considering the facts that you have in


    hand, the one way that you are going to be safe amongst other wolves is for you to be marked. Otherwise, you are going to be in


    constant danger, unlike other wolves.¡±


    ¡°| have been living among you...¡±


    ¡°Among us, but you are yet to find yourself gathering with other wolves. And | don¡¯t think that the elders are to be counted in this


    situation.¡± | said, stopping her. She frowned as she looked at Aurora before shaking her head.Copyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    ¡°| do hope that you are happy with what you


    did...¡±


    ¡°Don''t pull up a guilt line on me,¡± Aurora said, stopping her. ¡°Had your cousin not interfered in what didn¡¯t concern her, and rather


    than apologizing or at least leaving me be,


    2/3


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    A


    attacking me with what you know tore me apart; things wouldn''t have gotten here.¡±


    ¡°| dide to apologize.¡± Natalia said, looking Aurora dead in the eye. ¡°But you went to your husband instead...¡±


    ¡°And | am yet to get an apology, am I? But I have to admit, | no longer expect or want it.¡± Aurora said, taking a step back. ¡°I would


    rather not deal with anyone who sees me as nothing more than a damsel who is to serve her Alpha¡¯s bed as if she were a


    consort.¡±


    m his mate, and | think that you should know that the title damsel doesn¡¯t even go on me as | had a proper mating ceremony.¡±


    Aurora said, looking Natalia dead in the eye. ¡°As for the two of us having problems, not all of us have it easy. Sometimes, more


    than others, the pain is too much, but we cope with things the way that we are, in our way. What | do not expect is for you or


    anyone to begin with, to hurt me with something that they know would


    break me.¡±


    ¡°And if they do?¡± Natalia asked, not even bothering to care that Ivan and | were standing.


    ¡°Then | am to break whatever it is that they think that they''re depending on.¡± She said, taking a step back. ¡°I have a daughter to


    check on before heading to check on the things to ensure that your night goes well. You know, | am still this pack¡¯s Luna and as


    a bride, you are required to get all the time that you need to get ready. Please excuse me, Alpha...¡±


    3/3

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Chapter 114


    Aurora:


    ¡°Do you need help?¡± | asked, looking at Natalia through her dressing room door. She was quiet as she got ready, and though |


    knew that she was wrong with what she did, thest thing that | would wish for a person that | considered a friend that she would


    be enduring what | have.


    ¡°| don¡¯t need anything, thank you.¡± She said, and | nodded. | looked at the maids and hairdresser, nodding at them to leave. And


    they took a step back, not saying a word as they walked out before closing the door. ¡°Aiming to ruin my look too?¡±


    ¡°Why did you choose to back away from the wedding? Don¡¯t get me wrong, but you were more excited...¡±


    ¡°| didn¡¯t,¡± she said, looking away from me. ¡°It¡¯s lvan who distanced himself from me. When he saw that the two of us were getting


    in more conflict and when he saw that he was losing Dimitri¡¯sThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    ¡®s friendship, he started distancing himself from me. He wouldn¡¯t speak to me for days and the closer we got to the wedding, it


    was like he was choosing to not want me.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think that he could be just as nervous as you might be?¡± | asked, taking a seat on the couch that was inside her room.


    She looked at me, she was already wearing her dress, as was |. We just needed a few things before we started admitting guests


    and her family were already starting to arrive. ¡°The days have been hard on us, and | know that they are going to be harder. |


    don¡¯t know where we are going, but | know that what we¡¯re doing is wrong.


    ¡°Everything in our lives is wrong anyway. What makes this any different?¡± She asked, taking a deep breath as she tried to calm


    herself down. ¡°Anyway...¡±


    ¡°| don¡¯t want to be upset on a special day like this one,¡± | said, stopping her.


    ¡°What use does what the two of us want at this point? It is already obvious that things are turning to a different side that | never


    calcted for. Your Alpha has deemed an enemy, you see me as nothing more than your beta¡¯s wife, and that beta doesn¡¯t even


    want me. | can¡¯t me him either. | don¡¯t know the kind of pressure that he¡¯s under and | have a lot to deal with when it concerns


    my family and what they expect out of me.¡± She said, and | smiled. | knew how she felt at this point. It was a duty more than


    anything, but the love that one had for this duty was one that we couldn''t get past or over. It was who we were and how


    4/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    we were brought up. Sometimes, all we had to do was fight to ept it.


    [e)


    ¡°It makes all the difference. The two of us know that we are going to manage to change things, and the love that you and Ivan


    have for one another is not going to be dying because of a simple argument.¡± | said, looking at the woman. ¡°The two of you have


    had. your setback, | agree on that. But that doesn¡¯t mean that Ivan doesn¡¯t love you. The man would rather die than see a tear


    falling from your eye and you know that.¡±


    It


    doesn''t feel like ittely though,¡± she said, showing her true weakness. ¡°I knew that he loved me, | felt and saw it. But as we got


    closer, it just got harder to believe it. Maybe it was just my imagination all along, or maybe...¡±


    ¡°Maybe the two of us got too under pressure for a long while.¡± He said, stopping her from finishing what she was going to say.


    Natalia froze, her eyes widening in surprise before she got up from her chair to look at her mate who held a flower bouquet for


    her. She looked at me, and | smiled.


    ¡°It is bad luck for you to see me in my wedding dress before the wedding,¡± Natalia said, tearing up. The man smiled and walked


    toward her before looking at me. He winked before turning to look at his woman, cupping her cheeks as he gently massaged her


    jawline.


    ¡°Well, considering that the wedding is only for your family to attend and that you are going to be my mate forever and always; |


    doubt that it makes much of a difference, does it?¡± He asked, making Natalia giggle. She looked at me for a second and | smiled,


    walking toward the door as | did.


    ¡°You had something to do with this, didn¡¯t you?¡± Natalia asked, and | looked at Ivan.


    shback:


    ¡°Do not y this game, Ivan.¡± | said, looking the man dead in the eye as he frowned in confusion.


    ¡°What game, Aurora? The woman proved...¡±


    ¡°She loves you.¡± | said, stopping him. ¡°And | know for fucking fact that you love her.¡±


    ¡°She got in between my Alpha and |, not to mention crossed her limit with you as the pack¡¯s Luna. You know for fact that this


    alone can be enough to get the two of us killed, no


    2/4


    Need Precision Metal Stamping? Get 10% Off (Order Now)


    A


    questions asked...¡±


    ¡°| didn¡¯t ask you to be mywyer. What happened, Dimitri and | dealt with. You don¡¯t need to be fighting something that isn¡¯t


    yours to be doing. But what you need to is be by your mate¡¯s side. | doubt that you are going to ept her walking down that


    aisle, fearing that you are only doing this because Dimitri told you to.¡± | said, stopping the man. Having encountered him as he


    was walking outside while | was tending to the catering; | knew that | had to interfere to fix things before we were thrown off a cliff


    that we couldn''t deal with.


    And the idea of having to deal with Charlotte was bad enough for me. With Ademide being here, | knew that ria would be


    coming too. That was something that | didn¡¯t want to cause a setback in, and that meant that | was going to have to deal with


    them while Dimitri spoke to Charlotte before they managed to set her with Luka.


    ¡°Do not be the second version of Dimitri and |.¡± | said, looking the man dead in the eye. ¡°The two of are mates, lovers, friends,


    and significant others. Dimitri and | were set up and though | know that if | were to be asked, | wouldn¡¯t change being with him for


    the world, but | know that | would be changing how the two of us started.¡±


    ¡°Don''t take your most beautiful days and turn them into a nightmare that you are not going to forget.¡± | said, my voice softening


    as | looked the man in the eye. ¡°She is in her dressing room, getting ready to go out. My rmendation to you is to go and talk


    to her.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡± He asked, shaking his head at me. ¡°After everything, why did you choose to not want us to hate one another? Don''t get


    me wrong, but | wasn¡¯t the best when it came to you. and with what Natalia...?¡±


    ¡°What happened between Natalia and | was something that YOU shouldn''t have gotten in the middle of. While it was wrong of


    me to include even Dimitri, but it is something that included him and our rtionship as well, it was one of the reasons why |


    allowed him to be the one to put a limit.¡± | said, knowing that Dimitri was listening. ¡°As for you, you and | did not get alone and it


    is for known reasons. You sided with your Alpha and | doubt that you would have chosen me over you friend. | would be in shock


    if that happened.¡±


    ¡°Now, | am going to go and talk to her.¡± | said, looking at the man as | crossed my arms over my chest. ¡°Stir my words in your


    brain before going out. You know, you still have very long night and life ahead of you. And | doubt that you are going to want to


    start it on a rocky edge...¡±


    End of shback.


    3/4


    Don¡¯t Be Stupid. Use a Laser Cutter


    A


    m this pack¡¯s Luna for a reason,¡± | said, smiling at her. ¡°We''ll be waiting for you outside. You know, your guests should be


    arriving soon...¡±


    AIA


    f&


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Chapter 115


    Dimitri:


    | waited, knowing that Charlotte would be here in a bit.


    As much as | wanted to deny it, it wasn¡¯t an encounter that | wanted to deal with, but | knew. that it was one that had to be done.


    And thankfully, now that | had my mate by my side, | knew that things would be somewhat easier.


    m surprised to find that you are here, Alpha Dimitri.¡± Elder Jordan said from behind me. ¡°I would have expected you to be


    inside, you know, considering the fact that you are the best man of your beta.¡±


    ¡°Elder Jordan, how are you?¡± | asked, turning to face the woman. | had to admit, thest ting that | expected was to find her here.


    The woman wasn¡¯t one to attend unofficial gatherings, and a human¡¯s wedding was thest thing that | would have expected her


    to care about. Nevertheless, | knew not toin.


    m well, and you?¡± She asked, looking at the door as she stood by my side. | nodded at the entering guests, shaking the


    hands of a few, and the woman nodded. ¡°I take it that are still ying the role of the Alpha even here.¡±


    you


    ¡°Regardless of being the best man, | am still Pakhan and Alpha. The packs have to see me here and the guests, which are


    human as they are Natalia¡¯s family, need me around as well.¡± | said, ¡°as you may know, this is still my home.¡±


    ¡°And your mate? | am surprised to find that you are standing here alone. In normal cases, it is the Alpha and his Luna who greet


    the guests. You know, | can be wrong, but these are the customs that we know.¡± She said, raising an amused eyebrow at me.


    ¡°What are you hiding,


    Dimitri?¡±


    m hiding nothing that may concern you. As for Aurora, here she is.¡± | said, nodding at my mate. ¡°She is my pack¡¯s Luna and


    this being a big wedding, she has things to tend to.¡±


    ¡°Elder Jordan, my love,¡± she said, nodding at the woman before turning to me. | wrapped an arm around her waist, pulling her to


    my chest before kissing her temple. She smiled and nodded, letting me know that things went well between Ivan and Natalia. |


    was more than a


    1/3


    Don¡¯t Be Stupid, Use a Laser Cutter


    A


    little concerned, but | knew that she would know how to handle the situation. Now, all | needed was to get rid of the elder as |


    caught Charlotte¡¯s scent. ¡°Is there anything that you may need help with, Elder Jordan? The guests are inside,¡±


    ¡°| was searching for the Alpha. You know, | haven¡¯t seen the two of you and | grew curious, but it seems to me that you have


    things covered the way that you want them to be.¡± She said, looking at the two of us. | knew that she was triggering Aurora with a


    lot, but | also knew that my mate was well aware that she shouldn''t be allowing her to get in her head. The woman was


    something, | had to admit, and with the disappearance of the Lord Alpha, she seemed to grow stronger by the day. It was now as


    if she had nothing and no one to stop her.


    Aurora was about to respond when the elder just turned and walked away. She took a deep breath and shook her head, forcing


    herself to chew the inside of her mouth as she knew that the woman was not only insulting her but was being very obvious about


    herck of respect toward my mate.


    ¡°Don''t worry, malyshka, we are going to deal thing herter.¡± | said, knowing for fact that the woman could easily hear me if she


    wanted to. | wanted her to know that | wasn¡¯t going to ept anyone insulting my woman. No matter how the two of us have


    started, thest thing that | would ever allow was for someone to be insulting my mate, the mother of my child, and the woman


    that | was spending my life with. And the elder was going to eventually learn that. One way or the other, | was going to be sure


    that it happened whether or not she liked it.


    ¡°For now, we are going to have to deal with this. You know, the woman is on her way, and | can already smell her scent within the


    territory ground.¡± Aurora said, and | smiled, knowing that she was forcing herself to do something that she didn¡¯t want to do. |


    knew that it hurt. her to be in this, and | knew that she was sucking in a lot for my sake right now, and that was something that |


    was more than a little thankful for. If anything, | knew that | wouldn¡¯t have been able to do it if | were to be in her shoes.


    ¡°We are going to get over this, together, malyshka.¡± | said, my eyes softening as | looked at her. | wrapped my arms around her


    waist, and leaned in, connecting my lips with hers. Our lips moved in sync, and | was forced to remind myself, despite her


    beauty, intoxicating scent, and addicting presence, that we had guests over,ing over too, and that the two of us were


    standing in front of the door.


    ¡°Well, this is a sight to see,¡± Luka said as | pulled away from my mate to catch a breath. ¡°I


    am sure that you have a few empty rooms. You know, all would have been appropriate


    2/3


    Aa


    Don¡¯t Be Stupid, Use a Laser CutterCopyright by N?v/elDrama.Org.


    A


    Chapter 115


    instead of in front of the front door.¡±


    ¡°Wee over, Luka.¡± | said, nodding at the man. | extended my hand toward him, shaking his as | caught sight of ria,


    Ademide, and Charlotte walking behind him. It took everything in me not to curse under my breath as | found myself growing


    disappointed with the fact that they might have started whatever conversation that they were to have about betrothing the two


    wolves. However, | knew not to rush into assumptions without the proper facts.


    He looked at Aurora before a curious smile formed on his lips. ¡°Well, you are as beautiful as they say.¡±


    He extended a hand toward her and Aurora went to shake his hand, but the man leaned in and kissed her knuckle before she


    pulled her hand away. ¡°It is a pleasure to meet you, Luna.¡±


    ¡°How about we go inside?¡± Aurora asked, looking ufortable. Her eyes met mine and | could tell that she was ufortable.


    ¡°For the first time, yes, | would agree with you.¡± Charlotte said, looking at Luka for a second. ¡°Let us go inside...¡±


    3/3

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    Chapter 116


    Aurora:


    | smiled at the guests as | walked around, my eyes catching sight of Dimitri, who was standing with one of his associates as they


    spoke. ria and Ademide were talking amongst one another, and though | couldn''t see Charlotte with them, | knew that it would


    soon be discussed that she is betrothed to the enemy, and that wasn¡¯t something that | wanted us to be dealing with.


    Her scent filled my nostrils and | turned around to face her, raising an eyebrow at the


    woman.


    ¡°| suspect that you are not too foolish to try and kill me in my home, are you?¡± | asked, raising an amused eyebrow at her.


    ¡°The two of us know, very well, that Dimitri has his eyes on your regardless of him being with other men. Touching a hair on your


    head would be unwise, but it isn¡¯t why I¡¯m here.¡± She said, and | shook my head in question. ¡°Do you mind if we take this


    conversation. outside? They have their eyes and ears on me, and | doubt that them hearing this would be the right thing, and |


    have very little time.¡±


    | frowned in confusion, and when | looked at Dimitri, | saw that he already had his eyes on us. He nodded in assurance, and |


    motioned to the woman to head to the garden. It was the only secluded area at the moment and though | knew that it would be


    heavily guarded, it would be the ce for us to talk.


    ¡°They are nning on wedding me to Luka.¡± She said, and | nodded.


    ¡°| heard,¡± | said, and she raised an eyebrow. ¡°I think that you know that your father isn¡¯t the only one with spies all over the city.¡±


    ¡°Indeed,¡± she said, crossing her arms over her chest as the two of us walked side by side. toward one of the benches. We both


    sat and | turned to look at the woman, keeping in mind that | had to keep a safe distance. | didn¡¯t want to botherying a finger


    on her, and | would rather not have her touching me. ¡°I need help. If they seed, they are going to have my brother, Ademide¡¯s


    eldest son, as an Alpha. It is not something that | want, and | know for fact that they are going to do everything that they can to


    kill my father after that happens.¡±


    1/3


    mergency calls only


    Chapter 116


    100 100% 11:49


    ¡°How do you know this?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°I am referring to thest part. The first, you might have


    processed when you saw that she was keen about wedding you...¡±


    +5


    ¡°She was always keen about doing so anyway. It is one of the reason why | chose to be with Dimitri in the first ce.¡± She said,


    and | sucked in a harsh breath at her statement. ¡°Had | stayed back at home, they would have chosen a different man for me to


    be with. It hurts for one¡¯s father to be sending her off the way that | was almost sent, but | knew that | would rather be with a man


    that | chose instead of one that they chose for me. Everything was going well for Ademide, and though | was Dimitri¡¯s little secret.


    Ademide knew that | was stripped off


    my titles. When my father brought me back home and gave me my titles again...¡±


    ¡°You opposed a threat to her.¡± | stated, and she nodded. ¡°Do you think that would agree to the marriage?¡±


    your father


    ¡°My father would agree to everything that Ademide tells him to do. The woman has him brainwashed, and believe me, you do not


    understand when | say that she is a sick bitch that only aims for what benefits her. And though | can understand her reason,


    maybe, | find it hard to ept that my father is willing to choose her over his own daughter. Then again, | think that | am the


    memory of my mother. It is something that the two of them always wanted to get rid of.¡± She said, and | nodded.


    ¡°Do


    you want to be with Luka?¡± | asked, and she shook her head. My chest ached, and though | knew that she has done me more


    harm than anyone ever has. | knew that this wasn¡¯t a fate that | would wish for her.


    my


    ¡°| do not want to be with a sick monster who will do everything in his hand to break will.¡± She said, making me frown. ¡°He needs


    an heir, and until he has one, a legitimate one, he is going to use me for his pleasure and my pain. He will be patient until he has


    a few sons to guarantee his ce before he¡¯s gotten rid of me. | have seen and heard of the rumors that surround him, and he


    has one lover, one that he cannot be with, not yet anyway. But the other girls, he uses so savagely that neither one of them


    dares look at a man again, let alone allows him to touch her. And the worst part about it is; when he is done, he either sends


    them to pleasure houses for his men or he sends them to hounds that eat them off.¡±


    ¡°What is this?¡± | asked, shaking my head in question. ¡°Some kind of history ss?¡±


    ¡°You can ask around. Everyone who knows his name knows how much of psycho he is.¡± She


    2/3


    wThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    said, and | frowned at the woman, seeing both her honesty and pain in her eyes. ¡°I know that you don¡¯t have to help me, and |


    know that I wouldn¡¯t have done it for myself. But | ask you for this favor, Aurora, because | really do need it.¡±


    m not coldhearted, Charlotte. It is a trait that | hate about myself sometimes as | know that | would be more than willing to


    help someone who knows for fact that she has hurt me more than she would find herself epting had it been herself.¡± | said,


    looking at the woman. ¡°But the man is amon enemy anyway, and you marrying him would be disastrous to all of us.¡±


    ¡°You are willing to help?¡± She asked, and | shook my head.


    ¡°| do not intend to interfere in something that is like this.¡± | said, nodding behind her. She frowned and | could hear her catching


    her breath as she caught Dimitri¡¯s scent. His eyes met mine, and | could tell that he was silently asking me whether or not | was


    okay with this. In truth, | knew that | wouldn¡¯t have been before, but right now, | knew different. The two of us grew stronger, more


    wise, and more into our rtionship. | knew that if he wanted to cheat, he would, he wouldn''t have to ask this of me.


    | kissed his cheek and nodded as | pulled away.


    ¡°I''ll be inside,¡± | said, looking my mate in the eye. ¡°I hope things go as you n...¡±


    3/3


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Dimitri:


    ¡°| wouldn¡¯t have expected her to be leaving the two of us alone, | have to admit that much.¡± Charlotte said, standing up as she


    looked at me.


    ¡°She knows that | have eyes for one woman,¡± | said, and Charlotte held her breath for a second.


    ¡°I can assume that it is not me.¡± She said, and | took a deep breath.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    ¡°You know why | am here, and | think, after hearing what you told Aurora, that the two of us are on the same page. The question


    is, can | trust that you are not going to betray or turn against me when things are done?¡± | asked, crossing my arms over my


    chest as | looked at the woman. ¡°You know, you tend to have your ways of maniption, and | do not intend to bring a snake into


    my house.¡±


    ¡°You know for fact that | can turn against you whenever | want, but | have no one to back me this time...¡±


    ¡°And that makes you weaker, doesn¡¯t it?¡± | asked, stopping her. ¡°It does the one thing that you don¡¯t want to admit to yourself, but


    it makes you think and feel like you have no one to depend on.¡±


    ¡°You know that | never wanted to get to this point, Dimitri. | tried to fix things between us but nothing seemed to work and | never


    did expect them to...¡±


    ¡°You lied to me, Charlotte.¡± | said, stopping her. ¡°And if you know anything that broke us off, you would know that it was the lies


    that got between us in ways that | wouldn¡¯t have wanted for them to do so. While | am not going to open the past with you right


    now, the two of us have a lot to discuss and we are going to mainly start with the fact that | am going to need you by my side.¡±


    ¡°You know for fact that my father will not allow it with Aurora...¡±


    ¡°And yet, he has allowed you to attend the wedding today, despite knowing that you would be here. Don¡¯t tell me that Ademide


    has eyes on you because you know, as well as you know


    1/3


    Chapter 117


    35)


    your name, that she doesn¡¯t give a fuck what you do.¡± | said, and she frowned, knowing that | was right. ¡°She is going to have


    one aim tonight, and it seems to me that not only do you know about it, but you also don¡¯t want it.¡±


    ¡°| don¡¯t want to find myself being vited, but that doesn¡¯t mean that | want to be at your mercy.¡± She said, and | scoffed. ¡°And


    don¡¯t think because | spoke to your mate that | am going to be willing to ept the bullshit that you are going to be throwing at


    me. You know me well enough to know that it is the least of my concerns and while | do care about myself enough not to want to


    get hurt, | know that | don¡¯t want to find myself being held as a hostage point for you to stop the ns of another man.¡±


    ¡°| want to stop them because, just like me, you know that he will not only hurt you but he will be hurting innocent people. And


    while | don¡¯t care what you might think of this, you are still a woman that | dealt with, whether or not the two of us are exes


    doesn¡¯t make a difference when ites to having a spec of humanity.¡± | said, looking her dead in the eye. ¡°I don¡¯t want to do


    this because | care about you personally, but even my wife agreed that wedding you a monster, regardless of how much it would


    be deserved, if | might add, is unfair.¡±


    ¡°| didn¡¯t do anything more than be born to be forced into a fate that no man would want for his daughter...¡±


    ¡°No man who loves his daughter would drag you the way that yours was taking you, house to house, wanting to show off your


    body to the men for a bargain.¡± | said, stopping from the woman. ¡°If he loved you, had one ounce of mercy toward you, he would


    have stopped you from giving up your titles when you came to the pack. Face it, Charlotte, even he wants to legitimize his sons


    against you and you are giving him everything that he wants on a te of gold.¡±


    ¡°As if | have another choice, Dimitri.¡± She said, ring at me. ¡°I am alone in a fight that | know that | cannot win. My mother died


    leaving me with a monster that chose to wed his consort a month, not even allowing me to mourn in it, after she died. Do you


    know how much pain | was forced to drown down to survive? Or do you not even care to actually think that | too have feelings? |


    was abused, beaten, yelled at, locked in a room for days with no food, my hair was cut in different ways, and mind you it was


    never with scissors.¡±


    ¡°If | held onto you and if | refused to lose the one person that made me feel like | was wanted, it was because | knew that you


    were all | had. Everyone else just wanted a bite, a taste, or a scratch out of me, and | couldn¡¯t anything to fight them back.¡± She


    said, taking a deep breath as she looked away. She wiped the tears that welled up in her


    2/3


    eyes before they


    Chapter 117 COME


    fell from them, silently letting me know that she didn¡¯t want me to see her weaken.


    ¡°| didn¡¯t know, Charlotte.¡±


    45


    ¡°| didn¡¯t want your pity and that was why | never opened up about it,¡± she said, not bothering to look at me. ¡°Anyway, | am open


    to your help. At this point, you and your mate are my only hope. If | marry the bastard, then | am going to end up dead within a


    few years. That is, of course, unless | manage to have more miscarriages to ensure my survival. And | know that he is not going


    to be allowing it.¡±


    ¡°| never forced you to...¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t have to,¡± she said, making me frown. ¡°With a mother like yours lurking around like a hawk would its prey; | lost three


    of our children long before they grew inside me by her. But doesn¡¯t matter, does it? You all got what you wanted in the end and |


    was the one who was left to deal with the consequences. The one person who actually was innocent of all your bullshit is the


    woman that


    you call a mate.¡±


    ¡°And it took you this long to realize that?¡± | asked, frowning at the woman who shook her head at me.


    ¡°| was foolish enough to think that you would be choosing me in the end. But then again, | never did put in consideration that you


    would have your duty to care for instead.¡± She said, taking a deep breath as she tried calming herself down. ¡°What is your n?


    lam sure that you have one by now, and if we are going to stop this arrangement; | think that we best do it now...¡±


    3/3


    SEND GIFT

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Charlotte:


    | watched, with a heavy heart as Dimitri walked inside the house.


    His eyes met Aurora¡¯s and the man nodded at her. The two of them clearly sharing at message before she looked at me.


    ¡°How about youe and see my daughter? | think that it¡¯s been a while since that¡¯s happened.¡± She said, and though | couldn¡¯t


    understand what was going on. | chose nod as | smiled. Ademide frowned in confusion, and though the wedding was going as


    smoothly as it was supposed to, | could tell that the woman seemed to think that something was goingThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    on


    ¡°Where are the two of you off to?¡± Ademide asked, approaching me.


    ¡°Uh-uh, | doubt that I, the pack Luna, am going to exin to you, a human, where | am going to go, with one of my guest if |


    should add, in my home?¡± Aurora asked, mocking her. Ademide took a deep breath, taking her ce as she took a step back.


    ¡°Good, now leave my sight as | did not call for you. | was merely going to hang out with an old friend. As you might remember,


    the two of us did go to the same...¡±


    ¡°Do not y me for a fool, we all know that you hate one another to the bone.¡± Ademide said, stopping Aurora.


    ¡°That is what you wish to hear, to know, or to keep in mind. Either way, neither one of the facts that you want to believe in are


    true. The two of us have nothing against one another and Charlotte is not a person that | want to be in conflict with. And if you


    are talking about the small conflict that the two of us had, | am going to have to ask you, have you never had. an argument with a


    friend before? Because | think that we all do at a certain point.¡± | said, and Ademideughed.


    ¡°Conflict? You came and stole the man that she was with. You chose to marry him and have his daughter.¡± She said, not


    bothering to care whether or not guests were around. Her words. seemed to catch the attention of a few people, and she looked


    down at her feet, clearly embarrassed.


    1/3


    Don¡¯t Be Stupid, Use a Laser Cutter


    A


    Emergency calls only MOG


    Chapter 118


    OD 100%


    11 50


    ¡°That is what you want to think, Ademide.¡± | said, looking at the woman who frowned in confusion as she looked at me. ¡°The two


    of us have never been as close as we are now, and think that you know for fact that it was always destined for the two of them to


    get married. Thest thing that | would be doing is stealing my friend¡¯s man and vice versa. I¡¯m not really sure who you are


    comparing me to, but | know that it is not me.¡±


    Elder Jordan looked at the two of us, and the woman crossed her arms over her chest, frowning at the sight. It wasn¡¯t like a wolf


    to be getting in conflict, no matter how small, with a human. And | knew that this wasn¡¯t going to be something that she was


    going to ignore. This elder in specific had to dig her nose everywhere, and that was something that we all knew.


    ria and Luka, taking in the scene, shook their heads at Ademide before Luka put his hand on his mother¡¯s back. Both looked


    at me and Luka shook his head, to his mother¡¯s dismay, but | never felt more alive than | was. Though | knew that this wasn¡¯t


    going to be left with consequence.


    ¡°You are indeed right, | must have not chosen to hear the rumor that have spread around.¡± Ademide said, looking away from me.


    Her eyes were fixed on the ground for a few seconds. before Aurora put her hand on my lower back, nodding at me to walk with


    her. Murmurs. started around and most of their center was on Ademide, the woman who was pretending to be the kind and


    innocent step mother who never liked conflict.


    Dimitri, who stood by the staircase, nodded at me and winked at Aurora before clearing his throat as he motioned for the music


    to start again. My heart, however, thumped against my ribcage as if | were plugged in higher voltages than my body should be


    able to handle. | took a deep breath as | tried to calm myself, but | knew that this wasn¡¯t going to end well for


    1.me.


    ¡°Well done,¡± Dimitri said from behind us, taking me off guard as he snapped me out of my thoughts. Aurora took a step back,


    standing by his side as he wrapped his arm around her. He kissed her temple and | shook my head, knowing for fact that | was at


    loss for words and action. | had a lot to be dealing with right now and thest thing that | needed was for me to find myself in


    such a situation where | was going to be stuck between ice and fire.


    m going to be dead the second my fatherys a hand on me. And | don¡¯t even want to know what rumors are going to be


    spread around about the topic, the light that Ademide put on me with the elder, or what Luka would do if his mother manages to


    still convince him to be my ¡®husband.¡± | said, voicing my fear out. There was no point in hiding it when | knew that the two of them


    were going to be one of the reasons things were happening the


    2/3


    Dreame


    Therme


    Google y


    INSTALL


    Emergency calls onlyMOG


    Chapter 118


    100 100%


    11:51


    +5


    way that they were. My hands shook and it took everything in me to force my body to calm. down as | knew that things were


    going to be getting out of hand if | didn¡¯t calm down.


    ¡°Neither he nor Luka is going to get a hand on you. As for the elders, let us handle that situation.¡± Dimitri said, making me frown


    as | tried understanding what he had on his mind. ¡°You are under my wing now. And IF one thinks of hurting you, he is hurting the


    whole pack. | think that this should be a fair deal and bargain to repay for what you just did.


    ¡°What if it doesn¡¯t work? What if they still...?¡±


    ¡°Then we go to war,¡± Aurora said, stopping me from asking. ¡°The arrow has been shot, and | know for fact that it is going to hit a


    target with what we''ve just done.¡±


    ¡°Only the target will not be us,¡± Dimitri said, smiling down at his mate. ¡°Now, you have two seconds to decide. Do you still want to


    go down, or are you on our side...?¡±


    3/3


    fe}

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Chapter 119


    Aurora:


    ¡°| now pronounce you man and wife, you may kiss the bride.¡± Ivan didn¡¯t waste a second before his lips were already on


    Natalia¡¯s. Both their eyes were closed, and the crowd cheered. | looked at Dimitri who smiled and nodded before the two of us


    took a step back, knowing that the night was just getting started.


    Thankfully, things were passing without much of a fuss now, but that didn¡¯t mean that | wasn¡¯t aware that the little human was


    opting for not only Charlotte¡¯s head now, but even mine. And though | didn¡¯t pay any mind to it, | knew that ying the game on


    Luka was not the wisest of moves.


    The man was known throughout the country and continent. Most feared dealing with him. and the number of men who refused to


    give their daughters to him were countless. No Alpha wanted to risk his daughter''s safety, but | knew that Charlotte¡¯s father didn¡¯t


    care about her to keep in mind that she was to be sent to her death by him. Then again, | shouldn¡¯t have expected any less from


    a man like himself at this point.


    ¡°Are you okay?¡± Dimitri asked, and | nodded. He kissed my temple, thankful for the first step that went even better than we opted


    or it to go.


    ¡°And you?¡± | asked when he pulled away. ¡°You look troubled.¡±


    ¡°Do you think that she would be choosing our side in the end?¡± He asked, and | shook my head in question.


    ¡°| don¡¯t see a reason why not, not now when she is under the risk of losing more than she should be able to afford. And believe


    me, her step mother is not going to think twice about hurting her and that is something that even she isn¡¯t foolish enough to try


    and risk.¡± | said, and Dimitri nodded in understanding. And though, one small part


    doubted what | said, | knew Charlotte enough to know that she was dead scared from the man that was supposed to be her one


    savior. When it was my parents, | always knew that | was adopted.. But he was her biological father, at least, that is what we all


    knew of the fact.


    of me,


    ¡°Something doesn''t feel too right, and with Charlotte and Luka now away from the guests, | am curious as to where things would


    lead. While Ademide might end up getting her revenge somehow, something tells me that we are not going to be too far from


    Luka¡¯s rage


    4/4


    Dreame


    Broume


    Google y


    INSTALL


    Emergency calls onlyMOG


    Chapter 119


    100 100% 11:51


    either.¡± He said, looking around the crowd. | frowned when | noticed that ria¡¯s smile couldn¡¯t have been brighter, and he was


    right, Charlotte was no where to be seen and neither was Luka.


    ¡°Do you think that Charlotte was ying us?¡± | asked, voicing out my concern. If that was the case, then we were in for more hell


    than we could handle, and | knew for fact that the woman was mad enough to try and do so. ¡°I don¡¯t mean to sound like | am


    being pessimistic, but what if...?¡±


    ¡°Charlotte wouldn¡¯t y with her life unless she was under threat, and if she was, then that means that we are all in deeper shit


    than we should be able to handle.¡± Dimitri said,


    looking at Ademide whose eyes met his. She smiled at him, and | watched as she walked toward us. Her eyes met mine for a


    second before she looked at Dimitri.


    ¡°Fine woman that you have here, Dimitri. She really did manage to stir the council, and | have to admit, both her and Charlotte


    managed to do what | wouldn¡¯t have been able to do on my own. You know, that was to prove a point that Charlotte was innocent


    of the small rumor that you two managed to throw in front of the elder. And as you may know, your elders do not like to have


    themselves used of vile insults...¡±


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡± | asked, ring at the woman. Sheughed and shook her head before looking at Dimitri. Both


    their eyes met and | could see the anger in my mate¡¯s darkening gaze.


    ¡°By the order of the council and elders, Charlotte is to marry Luka. Their mating and marriage would legitimize his position as


    Alpha whether or not they have a son, and you can guess who is making it legitimate.¡± She said, smiling at the two of us before


    turning to leave. ¡°I have to thank the two of you for what you did. | know that it might have been a little setback for whatever you


    might have nned, but then again, | doubt that you would. have done yourselves any good. Had that been the case, | think that


    you, Aurora, would have been in a better ce now, do you not agree?¡±


    | had to fight back the low growl that almost rumbled from me, knowing that there were humans around and those that didn¡¯t


    know of wolves. ¡°But now you can rest. As you may know, with Charlotte out of your way, Dimitri is all yours...¡±


    ¡°We need to stop this mating ceremony,¡± | said, looking at Dimitri whose eyes met mine. He wrapped his arm around my waist,


    his eyes meeting mine before he nodded.


    ¡°Already a step ahead of you,¡± he said, looking at lvan whose eyes were fixed on us. Both he


    2/4


    DreameThis content provided by N(o)velDrama].[Org.


    D


    Dreame


    Google y INSTALL


    Emergency calls only G


    ID 100% 11:51


    and Natalia shared a nce and | could see his message in his eyes before he walked toward


    Us.


    ¡°What''s going on?¡± Ivan asked, ¡°and don¡¯t you two dare say nothing. | would be having both your heads if you do.¡±


    ¡°Charlotte is being sent a bride to Luka. Order of Elder Jordan,¡± Dimitri said, and | pinched the bridge of my nose. It was not the


    time for this to be spoken of, and | knew that the mant should have been getting ready to go and enjoy himself with his wife.


    ¡°What?¡± Ivan asked, his eyes widening in surprise. ¡°When?¡±


    ¡°Now,¡± | said, shaking my head. ¡°Go to Natalia, we will manage things...¡±


    ¡°You are not kidding me right now, are you?¡± He asked, stopping me.


    ¡°Your bride...¡±


    ¡°She knows that something is wrong and | think that she is not blind.¡± Ivan said, looking at Natalia who nodded. He turned his


    gaze to Dimitri who seemed to be at aplete loss, and though | didn¡¯t know whether or not he was lost in his thoughts


    because of the setback or the idea of Charlotte being with another man, | knew not to care. At this point, we had more things to


    tend to, and thest thing that | was going to put in was jealousy.


    ¡°Do you know where they are?¡± Ivan asked, noticing that Dimitri was elsewhere. He looked at me for a second, and | could see


    the apologetic gaze in the beta¡¯s eyes.


    ¡°They were just here and | can assume that they are not far. We''ll just have to follow their scent.¡± | said, choosing to respond


    seeing as my mate didn¡¯t.


    ¡°Well, then,¡± he said, looking at me as Dimitri snapped out of whatever he was thinking.


    ¡°They''re in the back garden. | can hear them talking back there and the Elder is still there with them.¡± He said, and Ivan nodded.


    ¡°Come on, let''s go and stop this eloping stupidity before it leads us to more hell than we can handle. Then we can proceed to


    coming back to our wedding. You know, it is about time that | changed from this suit, don¡¯t you agree, Alpha...?¡±


    3/4

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    Chapter 120


    Dimitri


    We walked to the back garden, my heart racing against my chest as | found myself concerned of the oue of the fate that we


    would be living through. And though | knew that Charlotte knew the house like the back of her hand, | found myself growing more


    confused at the fact that she not only chose to stand back, but that she didn¡¯t even give a signal.


    ¡°Dimitri, is it a good idea for...?¡±


    ¡°| have no other option,¡± | said, stopping my beta as | knew that Aurora would be catching onto what he was saying. Thest


    thing that | wanted was for him to be here, and knowing that she could see the pain that | was trying my best to hide in my gaze


    was not something that | liked. | wasn¡¯t even going to admit it to her, but the pang that | felt in my chest was one that | couldn¡¯t


    describe, and | didn¡¯t know whether it was because | was failing


    something or because of Charlotte. The idea of erosing three of our children because of


    mother was not something that | was able to swallow just yet. Her getting married to the enemy was not something that | would


    want for her. Not after what | heard from her.


    ¡°Please let me go, Luka.¡± | heard Charlotte say. The fear that | licard in her tone was not one that | liked, and | could see the


    man¡¯s hand wrapped around her wrist as he tried forcing a ring in her finger, wanting her as his whether or not she liked it.


    ¡°| thought that you were to prove...¡±


    ¡°By marrying the monster? Elder Jordan, surely you have another option to this.¡± Charlotte said, and Aurora sucked in a harsh


    breath that | could tell she struggled to contain herself from doing. Her eyes met mine and | saw fear in my woman¡¯s eyes,


    though it wasn¡¯t one for our rtionship; it was one for the woman who stood in front of a fire that was in front of her with a gun


    pointed at her from the back and a knife by her side from Luka.


    ¡°| have always suspected that you and Dimitri were together. But then again, | never did have proof to it, but | could tell that the


    woman that he is with is far too weak to be a pack¡¯s Luna. She has done nothing but organize events and since seeing her, this


    is the first time. that | saw her taking a stand as Luna. | did wonder why he ever held onto her, but it seems clear to me now that


    he had someone else to enjoy...¡±


    1/3


    Dreame


    Google y


    INSTALL


    Emergency calls only OG


    Chapter 120


    ¡°| was not his mistress...¡±


    FAFSHH100%


    ¡°| do believe that you were. For known reasons, and | do not me neither you, nor do | me him. But | cannot have the


    council of elders being questioned and with the Lord Alpha being ¡®out of the country, it is going to be a little harder for us to wait.¡±


    She said, looking at Charlotte as we hid in the distance. The one thing that they didn¡¯t understand about these back gardens was


    that they were secret gardens. They didn¡¯t know that we weren''t to hear from inside, but when inside, they couldn¡¯t hear us. And


    the deeper they went, the more they were masked and hidden. ¡°Anyhow, let us get this over with before heading back to the


    wedding. Thest thing that you are going to want is to be caught missing, and you know, if your lover doese, he is going to


    prove that what the woman said was true. That would mean his and your death. | am not sure that | can hold the ¡®Luna¡¯


    ountable for any mistake, but | am sure that | can find one to get rid of her too.¡±


    ¡°Why? Why is it so important to you that...?¡±


    ¡°Because | do not like the gaze that we were to get if this isn¡¯t to happen. And IF Aurora thinks that she can y Luna, then | am


    going to be sure to break that role even before she¡¯s managed to live through it. All | need to do is start by educating her enough


    to do so, and you know, there is no better way to do so than to prove her wrong, is there?¡± Elder Jordan asked, looking at


    Charlotte.Belongs to (N)?vel/Drama.Org.


    | knew that Aurora¡¯s eyes were fixed on me as | kept my gaze on the elder and Charlotte. My heart raced and the anger that | felt


    was not one that | could longer contain as | not only heard the woman¡¯s words, but found myself raging at the insults that she


    was throwing at my mate. The idea of her not liking Aurora was something that | knew, but the fact that she was more than willing


    to threaten to kill or get rid of her for something that she didn¡¯t do, now that was not something that | would ept nor take


    lightly.


    ¡°You are roaming around my territory, making decisions, and without me knowing?¡± | asked the elder, looking her dead in the


    eye. ¡°And not only that, but you dare threaten to kill me and my mate over a rumor that you


    think you heard?¡±


    ¡°How long have you been here?¡± The elder asked, clearly surprised of what | just said and of our presence in the first ce. Her


    eyes met Aurora¡¯s and | saw the fear in the woman¡¯s gaze again as she saw the anger in my mate¡¯s.


    ¡°| do not answer to questions from anyone who crosses their limits, regardless of being an elder, these are not your grounds, and


    you know that you cannot elope anyone here without my permission. The mating ceremony is not considered legal nor is it a true


    one


    2/3


    Dreame


    1020100% 11:51


    unless | permit it, and if heys a finger on her then he is to die on sight.¡± | said, and Luka chuckled. He pulled a gun out of his


    holster, which was hidden under his suit jacket.


    ¡°Based on whose rules are we referring to? As far as | know, it is a wedding that we are holding and | chose to want to mate with


    own woman.¡± He said, looking at Charlotte as she flinched, noticing his mad, dark eyes. ¡°Unless, of course, you are willing to


    give her to me.¡±


    His eyes met Aurora¡¯s and she let out a low growl, one which the madmanughed at. ¡°She is feisty, | would like to enjoy


    breaking it out of her.¡±


    ¡°How about | kill you and show the world what it is to find yourself looking at my woman?¡± | asked, ring at the man. He


    chuckled and | could see Ivan pulling his gun out of his own holster, loading and pointing it at the man.


    ¡°While this would be an honor for me to actually think of epting your challenge. | think that | have more important things to


    tend to, and thest thing that | am going to want to deal with is an Alpha like yourself.¡± He said, looking at Ivan for a second. ¡°It


    is only a shame that the groom would have to pay the price of it.¡±


    He pressed his trigger before we could process what was going on. Two shots rang, and | looked at lvan who moved aside,


    dodging the bullet before Luka¡¯s body dropped as a bullet pierced the man¡¯s head. Charlotte screamed, Aurora¡¯s eyes widened


    as she sucked in a harsh breath, but it was Ivan¡¯s cry of pain and the scent of a human¡¯s blood that made my heart drop to my


    stomach as | turned to see her white dress covered blood as she looked at her


    mate.


    ¡°Natalia ?¡±


    fii}


    SEND GIFT


    COMMENT


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!